church_n how_o describe_v by_o augustine_n 227_o optatus_n 231_o tertullian_n 232_o the_o three_o argument_n 238_o the_o four_o argument_n 241_o 242_o argument_n prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o papacy_n since_o christ._n argument_n first_o from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 242_o argument_n 2._o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o case_n where_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n will_v have_v be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o necessary_a 244_o argument_n 3._o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 248_o argument_n 4._o from_o the_o church_n without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 249_o argument_n 5._o from_o the_o eastern_a church_n within_o the_o empire_n not_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n 251_o argument_n 6._o from_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o greâ—ory_n the_o first_o p._n 252_o etc._n etc._n defend_v against_o bellarmine_n argument_n 7._o from_o the_o confession_n of_o â—â—ieâ—_n papist_n 〈◊〉_d silvius_n melchioâ—_n câ—nus_n reynerius_n 267_o argument_n 8._o from_o historical_a testimony_n about_o the_o original_a of_o universal_a hâ—â—dship_n 269_o argument_n 9_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o most_o in_o the_o latter_a free_a from_o own_v the_o papacy_n 271_o argument_n 10._o most_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n ignorant_a of_o popery_n 275_o object_n the_o armenian_n greek_n etc._n etc._n differ_v from_o protestant_n answer_v 280_o miscellany_n considerable_a testimony_n 288_o mr._n jonson_n exception_n 292_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o exception_n show_v in_o what_o sense_n heretic_n be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n apply_v to_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n 293_o etc._n etc._n mr._n jonson_n explication_n of_o the_o most_o use_a term_n with_o my_o quere_n thereupon_o and_o his_o answer_n and_o my_o reply_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n 311_o 2._o of_o heresy_n 324_o etc._n etc._n 3._o of_o the_o pope_n 330_o etc._n etc._n 4._o of_o bishop_n 337_o 5._o of_o tradition_n 342_o of_o general_a council_n 345_o 6._o of_o schism_n 350_o a_o appendix_n about_o successive_a ordination_n 355_o letter_n between_o i_o and_o t._n s._n a_o papist_n with_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o success_n write_v by_o his_o friend_n 363_o errata_fw-la page_n 176._o l._n 24._o for_o it_o r._n that_o p._n 179._o l._n 14._o r._n freheri_fw-la p._n 217._o l._n 26._o r._n necessitate_v p._n 271._o l._n 6._o r._n ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la p._n 355._o l._n 2._o for_o here_o r._n hear_v mr._n johnsons_n first_o paper_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o only_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v never_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o other_o than_o those_o assembly_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v unite_v in_o communion_n and_o obedience_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o begin_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n and_o ever_o since_o to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o chief_a pastor_n proof_n whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v and_o now_o to_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n their_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n next_o under_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o to_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n their_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n next_o under_o christ._n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a for_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o only_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n spouse_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o which_o must_v belong_v all_o those_o who_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o major_n i_o prove_v thus_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o peace_n and_o flourish_a but_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o peace_n and_o flourish_a save_o that_o only_a which_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o to_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n their_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n next_o under_o christ._n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o to_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n their_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n next_o under_o christ._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v always_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v have_v always_o be_v visible_a either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o peace_n and_o flourish_a but_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v visible_a either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o peace_n and_o flourish_a the_o major_n of_o this_o last_o sylogism_n be_v evident_a for_o see_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v where_o there_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v from_o ephesian_n cap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n where_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preserve_v the_o people_n under_o their_o respective_a charge_n from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n which_o evident_o show_v those_o pastor_n must_v be_v visible_a see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o govern_v their_o flock_n be_v all_o external_a and_o visible_a action_n and_o this_o show_v likewise_o that_o those_o pastor_n and_o people_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v from_o christ_n ascension_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v as_o some_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o conditional_a since_o to_o put_v it_o to_o be_v so_o without_o evident_a reason_n give_v scope_n to_o every_o one_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o make_v every_o other_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v neither_o that_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n nor_o any_o church_n at_o all_o no_o nor_o of_o judgement_n nor_o of_o eternal_a life_n or_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n for_o one_o may_v say_v with_o as_o much_o ground_n as_o this_o be_v say_v that_o some_o condition_n be_v include_v in_o all_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o there_o remain_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a of_o the_o second_o sylogism_n viz._n that_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a etc._n etc._n save_v that_o which_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v their_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n etc._n etc._n next_o under_o christ._n this_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o oblige_v the_o answerer_n to_o nominate_v any_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o always_o till_o this_o present_a time_n since_o christ_n have_v be_v visible_a either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o peace_n and_o flourish_a save_o that_o only_a which_o acknowledge_v s._n
jure_fw-la divino_fw-la you_o confess_v you_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a policy_n or_o society_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o renounce_v you_o r._n b._n qu._n 2._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o have_v this_o power_n what_o election_n or_o consecration_n be_v necessary_a thereto_o if_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v it_o i_o be_o never_o the_o better_a mr._n j._n answ._n as_o you_o know_v who_o have_v temporal_a power_n by_o a_o universal_a or_o most_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o election_n be_v different_a according_a to_o different_a time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n episcopal_a consecration_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 2._o repl._n 1_o how_o now_o be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o your_o succession_n and_o mission_n resolve_v into_o popular_a consent_n be_v no_o one_o way_n of_o election_n necessary_a do_v you_o leave_v that_o to_o be_v vary_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o be_v episcopal_a consecration_n also_o unnecessary_a i_o pray_v you_o here_o again_o remember_v then_o that_o none_o of_o our_o church_n be_v disable_v from_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o continue_a succession_n for_o want_v of_o episcopal_a consecration_n or_o any_o way_n of_o election_n if_o our_o pastor_n have_v have_v the_o people_n consent_n they_o have_v be_v true_a pastor_n according_a to_o this_o reckon_n and_o if_o they_o have_v now_o their_o consent_n they_o be_v true_a pastor_n but_o we_o have_v more_o 2._o by_o this_o rule_n we_o can_v know_v of_o one_o bishop_n of_o a_o hundred_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o no_o for_o we_o can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o we_o know_v that_o abundance_n of_o your_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o consent_n yea_o we_o know_v that_o your_o pope_n have_v none_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o aught_o you_o or_o any_o man_n know_v of_o most_o in_o europe_n it_o be_v few_o of_o your_o own_o party_n that_o know_v who_o be_v pope_n much_o less_o be_v call_v to_o consent_v till_o after_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o possession_n 3._o according_a to_o this_o rule_n your_o succession_n have_v be_v frequent_o interrupt_v when_o against_o the_o will_n of_o general_a council_n and_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n your_o pope_n have_v keep_v the_o seat_n by_o force_n 4._o in_o temporal_n your_o rule_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a what_o if_o the_o people_n be_v engage_v to_o one_o prince_n and_o afterward_o break_v their_o vow_n and_o consent_n to_o a_o usurper_n though_o in_o this_o ease_n a_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o judicial_a administration_n yet_o the_o usurper_n can_v thereby_o defend_v his_o right_n and_o justify_v his_o possession_n nor_o the_o people_n justify_v their_o adhesion_n to_o he_o while_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o disclaim_v he_o because_o of_o their_o preengagement_n to_o another_o though_o some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v find_v in_o your_o assertion_n r._n b._n qu._n 3._o will_v any_o diocese_n serve_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la what_o if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o particular_a assembly_n mr._n j._n answ._n it_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o parish_n or_o then_o one_o single_a congregation_n which_o have_v not_o different_a inferior_a pastor_n and_o one_o who_o be_v their_o superior_a r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 3._o repl._n this_o be_v but_o your_o naked_a affirmation_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o scripture_n father_n and_o council_n in_o my_o disputation_n of_o episcopacy_n viz._n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v and_o of_o old_a ordinary_o be_v over_o the_o presbyter_n only_o of_o one_o parish_n or_o single_a congregation_n or_o a_o people_n no_o more_o numerous_a than_o our_o parish_n you_o must_v show_v we_o some_o scripture_n or_o general_a council_n for_o the_o contrary_a before_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a you_o here_o speak_v truth_n be_v gregory_n thaumaturgus_n no_o bishop_n because_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o neocaesarea_n he_o have_v but_o seventeen_o soul_n in_o his_o charge_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o many_o more_o mr._n j._n tradition_n i_o understand_v by_o tradition_n the_o visible_a delivery_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a r._n b._n of_o tradition_n qu._n 1._o but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v by_o who_o this_o tradition_n that_o be_v valid_a must_v be_v by_o your_o pastor_n or_o people_n or_o both_o by_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o bishop_n disjunct_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o the_o minor_a and_o by_o how_o many_o mr._n j._n answ._n by_o such_o and_o so_o many_o proportionable_o as_o suffice_v in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o certify_v the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_n universal_o receive_v custom_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v moral_o consider_v r._n b._n reply_n of_o tradition_n qu._n 1._o repl._n i_o consent_v to_o this_o general_a but_o then_o 1._o how_o certain_o be_v tradition_n against_o you_o when_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o all_o except_o a_o interest_v party_n do_v deny_v your_o sovereignty_n and_o plead_v tradition_n against_o it_o and_o how_o lame_a be_v your_o tradition_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o your_o private_a affirmation_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o unproved_a say_n of_o a_o sect_n r._n b._n qu._n 2._o what_o proof_n or_o notice_n of_o it_o must_v satisfy_v i_o in_o particular_a that_o it_o so_o past_a mr._n j._n answ._n such_o as_o with_o proportion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n or_o notice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 2._o repl._n but_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a to_o be_v able_a to_o weigh_v the_o credit_n of_o contradict_a party_n when_o one_o half_a of_o the_o world_n faith_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o another_o thing_n what_o opportunity_n have_v ordinary_a christian_n to_o compare_v they_o and_o discern_v the_o moral_a advantage_n on_o each_o side_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n when_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o can_v private_a christian_n try_v which_o party_n be_v the_o more_o credible_a or_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n if_o so_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o unavoidable_a despair_n if_o not_o must_v they_o all_o take_v the_o word_n of_o their_o present_a teacher_n then_o most_o of_o the_o world_n must_v believe_v against_o you_o because_o most_o of_o the_o teacher_n be_v against_o you_o and_o then_o it_o seem_v man_n faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n or_o their_o confessor_n the_o law_n of_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v than_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v be_v know_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v controvert_v among_o we_o by_o mere_a unwritten_a tradition_n kingdom_n be_v of_o narrow_a compass_n than_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o sense_n of_o law_n be_v oft_o in_o question_n yet_o the_o be_v of_o they_o be_v seldom_o matter_n of_o controversy_n because_o man_n converse_v constant_o and_o familiar_o with_o each_o other_o may_v plain_o and_o full_o reveal_v their_o mind_n when_o god_n that_o condescend_v not_o to_o such_o a_o familiarity_n have_v deliver_v his_o mind_n by_o inspire_a person_n long_o ago_o with_o much_o less_o sensible_a advantage_n because_o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o direct_v we_o to_o live_v mr._n j._n general_n council_n a_o general_a council_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a prelate_n call_v convene_v and_o confirm_v by_o those_o who_o have_v sufficient_a spiritual_a authority_n to_o call_v convene_v and_o confirm_v r._n b._n of_o a_o general_n council_n qu._n 1._o who_o be_v it_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o must_v call_v convene_v confirm_v it_o till_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o never_o the_o near_o know_v what_o a_o council_n be_v and_o which_o be_v one_o indeed_o mr._n j._n answ._n definition_n abstract_a from_o inferior_a subdivision_n for_o your_o satisfaction_n i_o affirm_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 1._o repl._n 1_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o validity_n of_o a_o council_n that_o it_o be_v call_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n than_o your_o definition_n signify_v nothing_o if_o you_o abstract_a from_o that_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o ingredient_n unless_o it_o be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o call_v a_o council_n as_o necessary_a to_o its_o be_v
expound_v they_o 5._o they_o plead_v for_o a_o appeal_n to_o council_n and_o though_o we_o easy_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v universal_a yet_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o call_v they_o all_o reprobate_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o their_o pope_n let_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v if_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o they_o reject_v also_o either_o with_o lie_v shift_n deny_v the_o approbation_n or_o say_v the_o act_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o not_o conciliariter_fw-la facta_fw-la or_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v give_v by_o their_o present_a church_n or_o one_o such_o contemptible_a shift_n or_o other_o 6._o at_o least_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o for_o shame_n forbid_v they_o to_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o pope_n that_o be_v heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o by_o council_n so_o judge_v and_o other_o they_o be_v force_v to_o disown_n because_o they_o contradict_v their_o predecessor_n and_o at_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o pope_n while_o he_o that_o have_v the_o name_n be_v oft_o make_v light_n of_o and_o how_o infallible_a he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o french_a and_o the_o venetian_n how_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v value_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v common_o know_v 7._o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o renunciation_n of_o humanity_n even_o of_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o taste_v and_o feeling_n whether_o bread_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v wine_n and_o yet_o all_o italy_n spain_n austria_n bravaria_n &c._n &c._n can_v resolve_v it_o yea_o general_o unless_o some_o latent_fw-la protestant_a do_v pass_v their_o judgement_n against_o their_o sense_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o world_n &_o that_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n as_o whether_o christ_n be_v there_o spiritual_o but_o in_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o sense_n if_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o whether_o bread_n be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n king_n and_o noble_n prelate_n and_o priest_n do_v all_o give_v their_o judgement_n that_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o these_o man_n then_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o be_v decide_v if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n and_o scripture_n legible_a or_o that_o there_o be_v the_o write_n of_o council_n and_o father_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v as_o well_o concur_v in_o a_o denial_n of_o all_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o sense_n shall_v judge_v of_o if_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o scripture_n require_v they_o to_o contradict_v all_o their_o sense_n in_o this_o point_n i_o answer_v 1._o not_o that_o scripture_n before_o mention_v that_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n thrice_o in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n 2._o and_o how_o know_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o scripture_n if_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v so_o fallible_a if_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o suppose_v a_o little_a learning_n or_o wit_n may_v satisfy_v they_o that_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o prince_n and_o nation_n learned_a man_n and_o some_o that_o in_o their_o way_n be_v conscientious_a shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o so_o much_o inhumanity_n and_o to_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o this_o brutishness_n and_o worse_o and_o to_o persecute_v those_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o forsake_v by_o god_n and_o by_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o solicitous_o labour_v the_o perversion_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o stupidity_n or_o stark_a madness_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o go_v from_o their_o principle_n to_o their_o end_n or_o way_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o they_o be_v also_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o pretend_v this_o as_o their_o chief_a argugument_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o way_n they_o set_v up_o a_o corrupt_a faction_n and_o condemn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v no_o unity_n with_o any_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o subjection_n and_o fix_v this_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n create_v thereby_o a_o impossibility_n of_o universal_a concord_n 9_o they_o also_o contradict_v the_o experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o saint_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v all_o void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o save_a grace_n till_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o believer_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n within_o they_o and_o feel_v that_o grace_n that_o prove_v their_o justification_n i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o be_v call_v love_n or_o holiness_n in_o a_o papist_n which_o protestant_n and_o other_o christian_n have_v not_o and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n 10._o they_o be_v most_o notorious_a enemy_n to_o charity_n condemn_v most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o hell_n for_o be_v out_o of_o their_o subjection_n 11._o they_o be_v notorious_a enemy_n to_o knowledge_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n and_o unity_n and_o avoid_v heresy_n they_o celebrate_v their_o worship_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a worshipper_n they_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n exhort_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o as_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n the_o quality_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o people_n testify_v this_o 12._o they_o oppose_v the_o purity_n of_o divine_a worship_n set_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o humane_a invention_n instead_o thereof_o and_o idolatrous_o for_o no_o less_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o conserate_v bread_n as_o their_o god_n 13._o they_o be_v opposer_n of_o holiness_n both_o by_o the_o foresay_a enmity_n to_o knowledge_n charity_n and_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o by_o many_o unholy_a doctrine_n and_o by_o delude_a soul_n with_o a_o outside_n histrionical_a way_n of_o religion_n never_o require_v by_o the_o lord_n consist_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o cross_n etc._n etc._n let_v experience_n speak_v how_o much_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n be_v promote_v by_o they_o 14._o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o common_a honesty_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o make_v many_o heinous_a sin_n venial_a and_o many_o of_o the_o most_o odious_a sin_n to_o be_v duty_n as_o kill_v king_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n take_v oath_n with_o the_o foresay_a reservation_n and_o break_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n montaltus_n the_o jansenist_n and_o many_o of_o the_o french_a clergy_n have_v pretty_a well_o open_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v late_o be_v fain_o to_o publish_v a_o condemnation_n of_o their_o apology_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n among_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n 15._o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o civil_a peace_n and_o government_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n as_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o kill_v and_o depose_v excommunicate_a prince_n break_v oath_n etc._n etc._n show_v bellarmine_n that_o will_v go_v a_o middle_a way_n give_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o indirect_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o tolerate_v heretical_a king_n that_o propagate_v their_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n how_o well_o doctor_n heylin_n have_v vindicate_v their_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o this_o who_o decree_n stand_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o horrid_a treasonable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v hereafter_o manifest_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n and_o judge_n and_o now_o whether_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v at_o such_o open_a enmity_n with_o 1._o scripture_n 2._o the_o church_n 3._o tradition_n 4._o father_n 5._o council_n 6._o some_o pope_n 7._o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n even_o their_o own_o 8._o unity_n of_o christian_n 9_o knowledge_n 10._o experience_n of_o believer_n 11._o charity_n 12._o purity_n of_o worship_n 13._o holiness_n 14._o common_a honesty_n
proposition_n whatsoever_o congregation_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v by_o christ_n institution_n a_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o another_o shall_v distinguish_v as_o you_o do_v my_o proposition_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o a_o essential_a or_o accidental_a thing_n to_o christ_n true_a church_n see_v whatsoever_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o christ_n church_n and_o institute_v by_o christ_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o as_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o his_o church_n if_o therefore_o my_o major_n as_o the_o term_n lie_v express_v in_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v grant_v if_o false_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v deny_v but_o no_o logic_n allow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v into_o such_o different_a member_n whereof_o one_o be_v express_o exclude_v in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o proposition_n these_o distinction_n therefore_o though_o learned_a and_o substantial_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o here_o unseasonable_a and_o too_o illogical_a to_o ground_v a_o answer_n in_o form_n as_o you_o ground_n you_o still_o insist_v upon_o they_o in_o your_o address_n almost_o to_o every_o proposition_n hence_o appear_v first_o that_o i_o use_v no_o fallacy_n at_o all_o ex_fw-la accident_n see_v my_o proposition_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o a_o accident_n second_o that_o all_o your_o instance_n of_o spain_n france_n etc._n etc._n which_o include_v accident_n be_v not_o apposite_a because_o your_o proposition_n as_o they_o lie_v have_v no_o term_n which_o exclude_v accidental_a adjunct_n as_o i_o have_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o major_n 2._o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o major_a of_o my_o second_o syllogism_n not_o except_v any_o thing_n material_a against_o it_o to_o my_o minor_n you_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o former_a distinction_n now_o disprove_v and_o exclude_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o proposition_n and_o will_v have_v i_o to_o understand_v determinate_o either_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v four_o term_n in_o my_o syllogism_n whereas_o in_o my_o minor_n congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v take_v generical_o and_o abstract_n as_o a_o universal_a from_o all_o particular_n i_o say_v no_o congregation_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a negative_a and_o when_o i_o say_v none_o say_v that_o congregation_n which_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o term_n congregation_n suppose_v for_o the_o same_o whole_a catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o my_o former_a syllogism_n but_o express_v it_o under_o a_o general_a term_n of_o congregation_n in_o confuso_fw-la as_o i_o express_v homo_fw-la when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v animal_n a_o man_n when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o generical_o or_o in_o confuso_fw-la now_o shall_v i_o have_v intend_v determinate_o either_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o inept_a syllogism_n which_o will_v have_v run_v thus_o whatsoever_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a etc._n etc._n but_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a save_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v have_v be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la for_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o speak_v as_o i_o do_v in_o abstractive_a and_o generical_a term_n i_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n and_o frame_v a_o true_a syllogism_n now_o my_o meaning_n in_o this_o minor_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o which_o my_o word_n express_v that_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v visible_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o any_o part_n great_a or_o small_a of_o it_o for_o when_o i_o say_v the_o parliament_n of_o these_o nation_n do_v or_o have_v enact_v a_o statute_n who_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o mean_v the_o whole_a parliament_n or_o some_o determinate_a part_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v therefore_o have_v deny_v not_o thus_o distinguish_v my_o minor_a quite_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o it_o what_o you_o say_v again_o of_o essential_o and_o accident_n be_v already_o refute_v and_o by_o that_o also_o your_o syllogism_n bring_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n for_o your_o proposition_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v those_o thing_n be_v always_o do_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n institution_n as_o my_o proposition_n say_v she_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o my_o three_o syllogism_n grant_v my_o major_n you_o distinguish_v the_o term_n pastor_n in_o my_o minor_n into_o particular_a and_o universal_a fix_v and_o unfixed_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o term_v pastor_n as_o before_o congregation_n signify_v determinate_o no_o one_o of_o these_o but_o generical_o and_o in_o confuse_v all_o and_o so_o abstract_n from_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o word_n animal_n abstract_n from_o homo_fw-la and_o brutum_fw-la neither_o can_v i_o mean_v some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o have_v pastor_n for_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o be_v solve_v your_o argument_n of_o the_o indian_n of_o people_n convert_v by_o lay-man_n when_o particular_a pastor_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n for_o those_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n alone_o till_o some_o inferior_a pastor_n be_v send_v to_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n they_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v people_n of_o christ_n church_n must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n heb._n 13._o who_o though_o absent_a in_o body_n may_v yet_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n with_o they_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o major_n seem_v strange_a for_o i_o speak_v of_o visible_a pastor_n and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v true_a of_o a_o invisible_a pastor_n that_o be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n invisible_z to_z man_n on_o earth_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v immediate_o before_o answer_v ephes._n 4._o prove_n not_o only_o that_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v always_o have_v pastor_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o must_v have_v pastor_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o for_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o no_o particular_a church_n alone_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o ephes._n 4._o be_v not_o direct_o allege_v to_o prove_v a_o universal_a monarch_n as_o you_o say_v but_o to_o prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a continuance_n of_o visible_a pastor_n that_o be_v only_o affirm_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o it_o 2._o this_o be_v already_o answer_v i_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o true_a logician_n nay_o or_o expert_a lawyer_n or_o rational_a person_n whether_o a_o negative_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o oblige_v he_o who_o deny_v it_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n to_o infringe_v it_o shall_v you_o say_v no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o my_o benefice_n and_o function_n in_o my_o parish_n save_v myself_o and_o another_o shall_v deny_v what_o you_o say_v will_v not_o you_o or_o any_o rational_a man_n in_o your_o case_n answer_v he_o that_o by_o deny_v your_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o other_o have_v right_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v good_a that_o affirmation_n be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v who_o that_o be_v which_o till_o he_o do_v you_o still_o remain_v the_o sole_a just_a possessor_n of_o your_o benefice_n as_o before_o and_o every_o one_o will_v judge_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v your_o assertion_n when_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n against_o it_o this_o be_v our_o case_n the_o contradiction_n which_o you_o will_v draw_v from_o this_o against_o
only_a to_o conclude_v absolute_o as_o you_o here_o do_v that_o all_o have_v be_v against_o we_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o your_o num._n 5._o you_o name_n ethiopia_n and_o india_n as_o have_v be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o you_o deny_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v any_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v cite_v at_o least_o one_o ancient_a author_n for_o this_o assertion_n be_v those_o primitive_a christian_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o church-order_n and_o government_n than_o be_v those_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v yet_o heathen_n have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o do_v those_o heathen_a emperor_n give_v it_o he_o how_o come_v st._n cyprian_a in_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n to_o request_n stephen_n the_o pope_n to_o punish_v and_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o have_v he_o that_o authority_n think_v you_o from_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n see_v now_o how_o little_a your_o allegation_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n where_o you_o nominate_v any_o determinate_a congregation_n to_o satisfy_v my_o demand_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o demand_v of_o you_o different_a congregation_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n oppose_v the_o supremacy_n to_o have_v be_v show_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n i_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o nicolaitan_n valentinian_o gnostic_n manichee_n montanist_n arian_n donatist_n nestorian_n eutychian_o pelagian_n iconoclast_n berengarian_o waldensian_o albigenses_n wicleffist_n hussit_n lutheran_n calvinist_n etc._n etc._n each_o follow_v other_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o visibility_n divide_v and_o distract_v each_o to_o his_o own_o respective_a age_n from_o our_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o join_v their_o head_n and_o hand_n together_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o because_o these_o can_v not_o be_v call_v one_o successive_a congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v it_o a_o demand_n beseem_v a_o scholar_n to_o have_v require_v such_o a_o visibility_n as_o this_o see_v therefore_o all_o you_o determinate_o nominate_v be_v as_o much_o different_a as_o these_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o to_o my_o demand_n or_o acquittance_n of_o your_o obligation_n bring_v i_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o any_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n profession_n and_o communion_n for_o the_o design_a time_n oppose_v that_o supremacy_n and_o you_o will_v have_v satisfy_v but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o equal_a judgement_n whether_o my_o demand_n be_v satisfy_v or_o no._n you_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v nominate_v by_o you_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o one_o congregation_n but_o sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o your_o principle_n you_o put_v both_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yourselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o sure_o you_o account_v they_o not_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n see_v by_o separation_n one_o from_o another_o they_o be_v make_v two_o or_o if_o you_o account_v they_o one_o why_o do_v you_o separate_v yourselves_o and_o still_o remain_v separate_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o possess_v you_o yourselves_o of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o cure_n of_o your_o own_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n they_o yet_o live_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o draw_v both_o yourselves_o and_o their_o other_o subject_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v this_o disunion_n think_v you_o fit_a to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o congregation_n of_o you_o and_o they_o be_v not_o charity_n subordination_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o state_n and_o government_n require_v as_o well_o to_o make_v one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o congregation_n of_o commonwealth_n man_n though_o therefore_o you_o do_v account_v they_o all_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o you_o can_v make_v they_o in_o your_o principle_n one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n second_o your_o position_n be_v not_o true_a the_o particular_n name_v by_o you_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o you_o make_v arian_n and_o pelagian_n and_o donatist_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v either_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o that_o separation_n do_v continue_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o ethiopian_n to_o this_o day_n be_v error_n eutychian_a heretic_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o greek_n and_o armenian_n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o all_o of_o they_o profess_v general_o all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o against_o you_o wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o deny_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o or_o to_o esteem_v you_o other_o than_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n unless_o you_o both_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o those_o difference_n of_o faith_n and_o subject_n yourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n next_o under_o christ_n and_o consequent_o as_o much_o a_o vice-christ_n in_o your_o account_n as_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v see_v if_o you_o please_v hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o lutheran_n especial_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o book_n acta_fw-la theologorum_fw-la wittebergensium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n of_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o survey_n p._n 232_o 233_o 242_o etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v make_v the_o eutychian_o and_o nestorian_n no_o heretic_n and_o so_o contradict_v the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n which_o condemn_v they_o as_o such_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o ever_o since_o esteem_v they_o no_o other_o or_o you_o must_v make_v condemn_v heretic_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o christianity_n and_o for_o those_o greek_n near_o constantinople_n who_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o nestorianism_n and_o eutychianism_n yet_o in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o both_o we_o and_o you_o they_o must_v be_v think_v to_o maintain_v manifest_a heresy_n it_o be_v a_o point_n in_o a_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o greek_n and_o the_o western_a church_n now_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o in_o many_o general_a council_n esteem_v and_o define_v to_o be_v real_a and_o great_a yea_o so_o great_a that_o the_o greek_n leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o that_o difference_n alone_o and_o ever_o esteem_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o party_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n subject_n and_o lose_v his_o ancient_a authority_n by_o that_o sole_a pretend_a error_n and_o the_o latin_n always_o esteem_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a error_n in_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o western_a or_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o yet_o sure_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o hold_v and_o how_o far_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o much_o better_a than_o some_o novel_a writer_n of_o you_o who_o press_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v they_o to_o maintain_v a_o perpetual_a visibility_n then_o by_o extenuate_v that_o difference_n of_o procession_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n which_o so_o many_o age_n before_o protestancy_n spring_v up_o be_v esteem_v a_o main_a fundamental_a error_n by_o both_o part_n cause_v the_o greek_n to_o abandon_v all_o subjection_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v they_o so_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o they_o hold_v each_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o desertor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o they_o continue_v still_o to_o do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v they_o both_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o when_o you_o have_v make_v the_o best_a you_o can_v of_o these_o greek_n armenian_n ethiopian_n protestant_n who_o you_o first_o name_n you_o neither_o have_v deduce_v nor_o can_v deduce_v
they_o successive_o in_o all_o age_n till_o christ_n as_o a_o different_a congregation_n of_o christian_n from_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v my_o proposition_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1500._o those_o who_o become_v the_o first_o protestant_n be_v not_o a_o congregation_n different_a from_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o supremacy_n nor_o in_o the_o year_n 500_o be_v the_o greek_n a_o visible_a congregation_n different_a from_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o year_n 300._o be_v the_o nestorian_n nor_o in_o the_o year_n 200._o the_o eutychian_o a_o different_a congregation_n from_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o say_a supremacy_n but_o in_o those_o respective_a year_n those_o who_o first_o begin_v those_o heresy_n be_v involve_v within_o that_o congregation_n which_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o assent_v therein_o with_o it_o who_o after_o in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o beginning_n fall_v off_o from_o it_o as_o dead_a branch_n from_o the_o tree_n that_o still_o remain_v what_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o only_o continue_v in_o a_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o succession_n though_o therefore_o you_o profess_v never_o to_o have_v see_v convince_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n &_o labour_n to_o infringe_v it_o in_o the_o next_o age_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v a_o essay_n to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o innumerable_a proof_n of_o this_o visible_a consent_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n not_o of_o order_n only_o but_o of_o power_n authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o ensue_a instance_n which_o happen_v within_o the_o first_o 400_o or_o 500_o or_o 600_o year_n 16._o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n make_v a_o appeal_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n and_o flavianus_n chalcedon_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n immediate_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o his_o judge_n 1._o theodoret_n be_v by_o pope_n leo_n restore_v and_o that_o by_o a_o 8._o appeal_n unto_o a_o just_a judgement_n 67._o saint_n cyprian_a desirâ—â—_n pope_n stephen_n to_o depose_v marcian_n bishop_n of_o arles_n that_o another_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o to_o evince_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o 753._o council_n of_o sardis_n that_o no_o bishop_n depose_v by_o other_o neighbour_a bishop_n pretend_v to_o be_v hear_v again_o be_v to_o have_v any_o successor_n appoint_v until_o the_o case_n be_v define_v by_o the_o pope_n eustathius_n 74._o bishop_n of_o sebast_n in_o armenia_n be_v restore_v by_o pope_n liberius_n his_o letter_n read_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n and_o innocent_n saint_n chrysostome_n express_o desire_v pope_n innocent_a not_o to_o punish_v his_o adversary_n if_o they_o do_v repent_v which_o evince_v that_o saint_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 753._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o eastern_a church_n who_o side_v with_o arius_n before_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v arian_n send_v their_o legate_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v before_o he_o against_o saint_n athanasius_n 7._o the_o same_o do_v saint_n athanasius_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o they_o which_o arian_n bishop_n have_v understand_v from_o julius_n that_o their_o accusation_n against_o saint_n athanasius_n upon_o due_a examination_n of_o both_o party_n be_v find_v groundless_a and_o false_a require_v rather_o fraudulent_o then_o serious_o to_o have_v a_o full_a trial_n before_o a_o general_n council_n at_o rome_n which_o to_o take_v away_o all_o show_n of_o excuse_n from_o they_o pope_n julius_n assemble_v saint_n athanasius_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o the_o council_n in_o judgement_n it_o which_o he_o present_o do_v and_o many_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n unjust_o accuse_v by_o the_o arian_n aforesaid_a have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n with_o he_o and_o expect_v there_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a all_o which_o time_n his_o accuser_n though_o also_o summon_v appear_v not_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n yet_o they_o pretend_v not_o as_o protestant_n have_v do_v in_o these_o last_o age_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v head_n or_o chief_a governor_n over_o their_o church_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o only_o pretend_a certain_a frivolous_a excuse_n to_o delay_v their_o appearance_n from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o where_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o julius_n reprehend_v the_o say_a arian_n bishop_n before_o they_o publish_v their_o heresy_n and_o so_o take_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_n for_o condemn_v saint_n athanasius_n in_o a_o eastern_a council_n gather_v by_o they_o before_o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o so_o important_a a_o cause_n use_v these_o word_n a_o ignari_fw-la â—stis_fw-la hanc_fw-la consuetudinâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la primum_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribatur_fw-la ut_fw-la â—inc_fw-la quod_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la à â—finiri_fw-la possit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v you_o ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o write_v to_o we_o first_o that_o hence_o that_o which_o be_v just_o may_v be_v define_v etc._n etc._n where_o most_o clear_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o belong_v particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n even_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a or_o greek_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o confirm_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o about_o 12._o hundred_o year_n since_o 34._o in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n where_o first_o saint_n chrysostome_n appear_v to_o innocentius_n from_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n over_o wherein_o he_o be_v condemn_v second_o innocentius_n annul_v this_o condemnation_n and_o declare_v he_o innocent_a thrid_o he_o excommunicate_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o persecute_v saint_n chrysostome_n four_o after_o saint_n chrysostome_n be_v dead_a in_o banishment_n pope_n innocentius_n excommunicate_v arcadius_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n five_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n humble_v themselves_o crave_v pardon_n of_o he_o and_o be_v obsolve_v by_o he_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o matter_n which_o pass_v about_o the_o year_n 450._o where_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v too_o much_o favour_v the_o eutychian_a heretic_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o chrysaphius_n the_o eunuch_n and_o pulcheria_n his_o empress_n and_o so_o intermedle_v too_o far_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yet_o he_o ever_o bear_v that_o respect_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o doubtless_o in_o those_o circumstance_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o believe_v it_o a_o obligation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o eutychian_a council_n at_o ephesus_n to_o be_v assemble_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o so_o write_v to_o he_o to_o have_v his_o presence_n in_o it_o who_o send_v his_o legate_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o both_o leo_n letter_n be_v dissemble_v and_o his_o legate_n affront_v and_o himself_o excommunicate_v by_o wicked_a dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o coventicle_n who_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a upholder_n of_o the_o eutychian_o yet_o theodosius_n repent_v before_o his_o death_n banish_v his_o wife_n pulcheria_n and_o chrysaphius_n the_o eunuch_n the_o chief_a favourer_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n with_o great_a evidence_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pennance_n 1._o present_o after_o anno._n 451._o follow_v the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v which_o these_o particular_n occur_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o martianus_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o what_o city_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o shall_v please_v to_o choose_v second_o both_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n send_v to_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n by_o his_o order_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n three_o the_o pope_n legate_n sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o council_n before_o all_o the_o patriarch_n 3._o four_o they_o prohibit_v by_o his_o order_n give_v they_o that_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o chief_a upholder_n of_o
the_o eutychian_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o council_n but_o be_v present_v as_o a_o guilty_a person_n to_o be_v judge_v becuase_n he_o have_v celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v the_o legate_n never_o be_v do_v before_o nor_o can_v be_v do_v lawful_o this_o order_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v present_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o dioscorus_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v his_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o after_o subscribred_a by_o the_o council_n five_o the_o pope_n legate_n pronounce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v rome_n caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o none_o contradict_v they_o six_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o that_o holy_a council_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o write_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o father_n seven_o they_o humble_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n may_v have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o patriarch_n after_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o council_n have_v consent_v to_o as_o have_v also_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v before_o yet_o they_o esteem_v their_o grant_n to_o be_v of_o no_o sufficient_a force_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o leo_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o yield_v to_o their_o petition_n against_o the_o express_a ordination_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o alexandria_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o also_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n before_o that_o of_o constantinople_n saint_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n though_o he_o whole_o disallow_v nestorius_n his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o he_o till_o celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v he_o who_o censure_n he_o require_v and_o expect_v nestorius_n also_o write_v to_o celestine_n acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o doctrine_n celestinus_fw-la condemn_v nestorius_n and_o give_v he_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n to_o repent_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o condemnation_n all_o which_o have_v effect_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o nestorius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n celestinum_n after_o this_o saint_n cyrill_n have_v receive_v pope_n leo_n letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v power_n to_o saint_n cyrill_n to_o execute_v his_o condemnation_n against_o nestorius_n and_o to_o send_v his_o condemnatory_a letter_n to_o he_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o his_o next_o bishop_n and_o send_v letter_n and_o article_n to_o be_v subscribe_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o celestine_n to_o nestorius_n which_o when_o nestorius_n have_v receive_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repentance_n that_o he_o accuse_v st._n cyril_n in_o those_o article_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n so_o that_o st._n cyril_n be_v also_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n be_v bar_v from_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o nestorius_n so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v charge_v with_o that_o accusation_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n see_v the_o eastern_a church_n embroil_v in_o these_o difficulty_n write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n about_o the_o assemble_v of_o a_o general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n by_o petronius_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o bononia_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o sigonius_n pope_n celestine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n not_o only_o profess_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o call_n of_o that_o council_n but_o also_o prescribe_v in_o what_o form_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v as_o firmus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n testify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n hereupon_o theodosius_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o that_o council_n and_o celestine_n send_v his_o legate_n thither_o with_o order_n not_o to_o examine_v again_o in_o the_o council_n the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n but_o rather_o to_o put_v celestine_n condemnation_n of_o he_o give_v the_o year_n before_o into_o execution_n st._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v constitute_v by_o celestine_n his_o chief_a legate_n ordinary_a in_o the_o east_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o preeminency_n and_o primacy_n of_o his_o see_v after_o that_o of_o rome_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n yet_o so_o that_o philip_n who_o be_v only_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v send_v legatus_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la from_o celestine_n and_o so_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o he_o be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n subscribe_v the_o first_o even_o before_o st._n cyril_n and_o all_o the_o other_o legate_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o six_o action_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n juvenalis_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v understand_v the_o contempt_n which_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o council_n show_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o assemble_v express_v himself_o against_o he_o in_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la &_o antiqua_fw-la traditione_n which_o be_v no_o way_n oppose_v by_o the_o father_n there_o present_a antiochena_fw-la sedes_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la à _fw-la romana_fw-la dirigeretur_fw-la judicareturque_fw-la that_o by_o apostolical_a ordination_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n the_o see_v of_o antioch_n be_v perpetual_o direct_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o word_n not_o only_a evidence_n the_o precedency_n of_o place_n as_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o power_n and_o judicature_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o derive_v from_o the_o time_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n therefore_o send_v their_o decree_n with_o their_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n to_o pope_n celestine_n who_o present_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o not_o long_o after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 445._o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v this_o manifesto_fw-la of_o the_o most_o high_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a crown_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o less_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n have_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v lest_o presumption_n shall_v attempt_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o see_v for_o then_o final_o will_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v every_o where_o if_o the_o whole_a universality_n acknowledge_v their_o governor_n when_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v hitherto_o inviolable_o observe_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o make_v the_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n primacy_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o place_n but_o in_o power_n and_o government_n over_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o add_v present_o that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v against_o any_o french_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v of_o force_n through_o france_n even_o without_o the_o emperor_n letter_n patent_n for_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o then_o add_v his_o imperial_a precept_n in_o these_o word_n but_o this_o occasion_n have_v provoke_v also_o our_o command_n that_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a neither_o for_o hilarius_n who_o to_o be_v still_o entitle_v a_o bishop_n the_o sole_a humanity_n of_o the_o meek_a prelate_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n permit_v neither_o for_o any_o other_o to_o mingle_v arm_n with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o to_o resist_v the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n we_o define_v by_o this_o our_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o french_a bishop_n nor_o for_o those_o of_o other_o province_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o venerable_a pope_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n but_o let_v it_o be_v for_o a_o law_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v determine_v or_o shall_v determine_v so_o that_o what_o bishop_n soever_o be_v call_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v neglect_v to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o province_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o which_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a universal_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o governor_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v the_o
bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n before_o mention_v plain_o own_v when_o write_v to_o pope_n leo_n they_o say_v thou_o govern_v we_o as_o the_o head_n do_v the_o member_n sequ_fw-la contribute_v thy_o good_a will_n by_o those_o which_o hold_v thy_o place_n behold_v a_o primacy_n not_o only_o of_o precedency_n but_o of_o government_n and_o authority_n which_o lerinensis_n confirm_v contr_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 9_o where_o speak_v of_o stephen_n pope_n he_o say_v dignum_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la existimans_fw-la si_fw-la reliquos_fw-la omnes_fw-la tantum_fw-la fidei_fw-la devotione_fw-la quantum_fw-la locin_n authoritate_fw-la superabat_fw-la esteem_v it_o as_o i_o think_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o himself_o if_o he_o overcome_v all_o other_o as_o much_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n and_o to_o confirm_v what_o this_o universal_a authority_n be_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o send_v a_o law_n decree_n or_o command_v into_o africa_n sanxit_fw-la that_o in_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n or_o heretic_n nothing_o shall_v be_v innovate_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o those_o of_o africa_n and_o à _fw-la paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la over_o all_o other_o i_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o with_o that_o which_o be_v public_o pronounce_v and_o no_o way_n contradict_v and_o consequent_o assent_v to_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n in_o this_o matter_n tom._n 2._o council_n pag._n 327._o act._n 1._o where_o philip_n priest_n and_o legate_n of_o pope_n celestine_n say_v thus_o gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la venerandaeque_fw-la synodo_fw-la quod_fw-la literis_fw-la sancti_fw-la beatique_fw-la papae_fw-la nostri_fw-la vobis_fw-la recitatis_fw-la sanctas_fw-la chartas_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vestris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la sancto_fw-la capiti_fw-la vestro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vestris_fw-la exclamationibus_fw-la exhibueritis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ignorat_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la totius_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la beatum_fw-la apostolum_n petrum_fw-la and_o the_o same_o philip_n act._n 3._o p._n 330._o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n nulli_fw-la dubium_fw-la imo_fw-la saeculis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctus_fw-la beatissimusque_fw-la petrus_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la fideique_fw-la columna_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la salvatore_n generis_fw-la humani_fw-la ac_fw-la redemptore_fw-la nostro_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la accepit_fw-la solvendique_fw-la ac_fw-la ligandi_fw-la peccata_fw-la potestas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la usque_fw-la tempus_fw-la ac_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la exercet_fw-la huius_fw-la itaque_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la successor_n &_o locum-tenens_a sanctus_fw-la beatissimusque_fw-la papa_n noster_fw-la celestinus_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la supplentes_fw-la huc_fw-la misit_fw-la and_o arcadius_n another_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n enveigh_v against_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n accuse_v he_o though_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o this_o council_n require_v to_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n after_o rome_n as_o of_o a_o great_a crime_n rome_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o be_v of_o pope_n celestine_n now_o have_v pope_n celestine_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v he_o and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o command_v all_o other_o bishop_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o fault_n in_o transgress_v and_o contemn_v his_o command_n by_o these_o testimony_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o what_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v against_o we_o to_o this_o day_n and_o all_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v far_o from_o truth_n see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v for_o we_o in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o beginning_n i_o answer_v i_o take_v the_o word_n christian_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o those_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o take_v who_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o jew_n mahometan_n and_o heathen_n under_o the_o denomination_n of_o christian_n what_o you_o often_o say_v of_o a_o universal_a monarch_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o take_v monarch_n for_o a_o imperious_a sole_a commander_n as_o temporal_a king_n be_v we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o monarch_n in_o the_o church_n if_o only_o for_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o christ_n in_o meekness_n charity_n and_o humility_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o own_o eternal_a good_a as_o brethren_n or_o child_n we_o grant_v it_o what_o also_o you_o often_o repeat_v of_o a_o vice-christ_n we_o much_o dislike_v that_o title_n as_o proud_a and_o insolent_a and_o utter_o disclaim_v from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o give_v by_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o our_o pope_n or_o do_v they_o ever_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o never_o question_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o ordinary_a chief_a governor_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o people_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n nay_o they_o express_o give_v it_o to_o martinus_n quintus_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a who_o be_v true_a pope_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o council_n till_o martinus_n quintus_n be_v choose_v whether_o any_o extraordinary_a power_n be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n above_o that_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o question_n dispute_v by_o some_o among_o ourselves_o but_o touch_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o proceed_v only_o of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a supreme_a pastor_n of_o all_o christian_n abstract_v from_o extraordinary_a tribunal_n and_o power_n which_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o collect_v only_o occasional_o and_o upon_o extraordinary_a accident_n thus_o honour_a sir_n i_o have_v as_o much_o as_o my_o occasion_n will_v permit_v i_o hasten_v a_o reply_n to_o your_o answer_n and_o if_o more_o be_v requisite_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v only_o please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o can_v conceive_v my_o argument_n yet_o answer_v by_o all_o you_o have_v say_v to_o it_o william_n johnson_n feb._n 3._o 1658._o sir_n it_o be_v the_o 21._o of_o january_n before_o your_o answer_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n and_o though_o my_o reply_n be_v make_v ready_a by_o i_o the_o three_o instant_n yet_o i_o have_v find_v so_o great_a difficulty_n to_o get_v it_o transcribe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o transmit_v it_o to_o you_o before_o now_o but_o i_o hope_v hereafter_o i_o shall_v find_v scribe_n more_o at_o leisure_n i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o excuse_v what_o error_n you_o find_v in_o the_o copy_n which_o i_o send_v as_o also_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v a_o far_a delay_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o send_v a_o copy_n which_o have_v in_o it_o more_o interlineation_n than_o will_v otherwise_o become_v i_o to_o send_v to_o a_o person_n of_o your_o worth_n yet_o i_o can_v doubt_v but_o your_o candour_n will_v pass_v by_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o be_o sir_n your_o very_a humble_a servant_n william_n johnson_n feb._n 15._o 1658._o worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v now_o expect_v near_o three_o month_n for_o your_o rejoynder_n to_o the_o reply_n which_o i_o make_v to_o that_o answer_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o send_v and_o return_v to_o my_o argument_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o yet_o nothing_o have_v appear_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v wonder_v at_o it_o consider_v the_o earnestness_n which_o appear_v in_o you_o at_o the_o first_o to_o proceed_v with_o speed_n in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n what_o the_o impediment_n have_v be_v i_o be_o only_o leave_v to_o guess_v but_o certain_o truth_n be_v strong_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o oppose_v she_o while_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o form_n i_o be_o now_o necessitate_v to_o go_v out_o of_o london_n so_o that_o if_o your_o paper_n come_v in_o my_o absence_n i_o shall_v hope_v you_o will_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o expect_v until_o they_o can_v be_v send_v from_o london_n to_o i_o and_o my_o answer_n return_v by_o the_o way_n of_o london_n but_o i_o do_v engage_v not_o to_o make_v a_o delay_n long_o than_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n shall_v enforce_v sir_n i_o do_v high_o honour_v and_o esteem_v your_o part_n and_o person_n and_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o bring_v that_o business_n to_o a_o handsome_a
issue_n which_o have_v be_v so_o calm_o and_o sober_o prosecute_v i_o be_o a_o enemy_n to_o passion_n and_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o find_v you_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a in_o your_o proceed_n towards_o i_o so_o shall_v you_o always_o find_v i_o worthy_a sir_n your_o friend_n to_o serve_v you_o william_n johnson_n may_v 2._o 1659._o sir_n be_v please_v to_o return_v your_o answer_n paper_n or_o letter_n which_o you_o intend_v for_o i_o to_o the_o same_o place_n to_o which_o you_o direct_v your_o former_a by_o which_o mean_n i_o shall_v be_v secure_a to_o receive_v they_o at_o my_o house_n which_o be_v fourscore_o mile_n from_o london_n to_o mr._n t._n l._n who_o call_v i_o to_o this_o work_n sir_n though_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o you_o send_v your_o friend_n here_o t._n h._n it_o seem_v you_o urge_v hard_a for_o a_o reply_n and_o intimate_v somewhat_o of_o triumph_n in_o my_o delay_n you_o speak_v as_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n god_n be_v the_o master_n of_o my_o time_n and_o work_n and_o he_o i_o must_v serve_v and_o not_o neglect_v his_o great_a work_n for_o such_o trivial_a objection_n as_o your_o friend_n have_v send_v i_o which_o be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o by_o many_o so_o long_o ago_o have_v you_o read_v blondel_n molineus_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la whitaker_n sibrandus_fw-la lubbertus_n chamier_n abbot_n crakenthorp_n spalatensis_n or_o one_o of_o many_o that_o have_v confute_v they_o you_o will_v sure_o call_v for_o no_o more_o or_o if_o in_o english_a you_o have_v read_v dr._n field_n dr._n white_a yea_o or_o but_o sir_n humphrey_n lind_n to_o pass_v by_o multitude_n you_o may_v have_v see_v their_o vanity_n yea_o plain_o read_v impartial_o my_o two_o book_n against_o popery_n and_o be_v a_o papist_n if_o you_o can_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o poor_a answer_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o book_n do_v not_o fear_v it_o but_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o my_o hand_n be_v not_o more_o legible_a than_o my_o print_a book_n and_o if_o i_o have_v send_v you_o this_o in_o print_n will_v that_o have_v make_v it_o a_o poor_a answer_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o this_o a_o poor_a exception_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n that_o be_v look_v after_o for_o truth_n may_v be_v print_v as_o well_o as_o write_v if_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o papal_a way_n let_v i_o yet_o entreat_v you_o but_o to_o read_v over_o those_o two_o book_n the_o safe_a religion_n and_o the_o key_n for_o catholic_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o labour_n take_v your_o course_n i_o do_v my_o duty_n but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v doleful_a case_n that_o professor_n be_v so_o ungrounded_a that_o such_o vanity_n shall_v carry_v they_o away_o from_o catholic_a verity_n and_o unity_n to_o a_o faction_n that_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n to_o be_v free_a with_o you_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o pride_n and_o levity_n that_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n into_o sect_n and_o the_o guilt_n which_o they_o there_o incur_v that_o prepare_v professor_n to_o be_v so_o far_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o turn_v papist_n o_o dreadful_a case_n that_o one_o bishop_n can_v swell_v in_o pride_n but_o man_n must_v make_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o pride_n yea_o and_o make_v a_o catholic_a church_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o make_v the_o sin_n their_o own_o yea_o condemn_v all_o christian_n that_o list_v not_o themselves_o under_o this_o prince_n of_o pride_n he_o be_v culpable_o if_o not_o wilful_o blind_a that_o have_v read_v scripture_n and_o church_n history_n and_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o creature_n that_o now_o he_o be_v nor_o have_v for_o most_o of_o that_o time_n any_o more_o government_n over_o other_o bishop_n than_o i_o have_v over_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o after_o that_o time_n he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o governor_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v have_v indeed_o a_o far_o large_a diocese_n than_o he_o but_o never_o be_v more_o than_o the_o swell_a primate_n of_o one_o national_a imperial_a church_n when_o synod_n begin_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o a_o principality_n the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o mean_n of_o unity_n within_o their_o empire_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n set_v they_o present_o a_o strive_v for_o superiority_n who_o shall_v sit_v high_a and_o write_v his_o name_n first_o and_o have_v the_o large_a diocese_n &_o c_o and_o now_o man_n make_v a_o religion_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o abominable_a pride_n what_o be_v all_o their_o dispute_n for_o and_o all_o this_o stir_n that_o they_o make_v in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o set_v up_o one_o man_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o to_o do_v a_o spiritual_a work_n which_o consist_v not_o with_o force_n but_o be_v manage_v on_o conscience_n one_o wretched_a man_n must_v govern_v the_o antipode_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v indeed_o uncapable_a of_o true_o and_o just_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o pope_n that_o their_o own_o council_n have_v condemn_v for_o ravish_a maid_n and_o wife_n at_o their_o door_n for_o murder_n simony_n drunkenness_n heresy_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v be_v no_o christian_n these_o forsooth_o must_v be_v the_o universal_a governor_n or_o we_o be_v all_o undo_v and_o we_o be_v damn_v if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o o_o how_o dreadful_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o great_a a_o judgement_n be_v a_o blind_a mind_n this_o come_v of_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o party_n which_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o most_o odious_a schism_n even_a popery_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o party_n it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o you_o be_v present_o make_v partial_a and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v what_o be_v against_o they_o or_o will_v believe_v they_o if_o they_o do_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o write_v lie_n when_o they_o be_v thing_n do_v in_o the_o open_a sun_n and_o which_o they_o can_v confute_v nor_o dare_v attempt_n leâ—t_v they_o manifest_v their_o shame_n take_v from_o they_o their_o clergy_n vast_a dominion_n principality_n land_n and_o lordship_n riches_n and_o worldly_a honour_n with_o which_o they_o so_o much_o abound_v and_o then_o try_v how_o many_o will_v plead_v for_o the_o pope_n then_o they_o will_v say_v if_o baâ—l_v be_v a_o god_n let_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o turn_v any_o of_o they_o though_o i_o can_v show_v it_o they_o write_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o deceit_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v above_o angelical_a authority_n declare_v it_o and_o by_o make_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n nor_o intelligible_a without_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n which_o in_o difficult_a case_n he_o dare_v not_o give_v they_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n and_o when_o we_o will_v have_v they_o stand_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shameful_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o when_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n they_o refuse_v they_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n they_o cry_v up_o tradition_n and_o when_o we_o offer_v they_o in_o the_o main_a point_n to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o they_o disclaim_v the_o tradition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v all_o heretic_n and_o may_v not_o any_o sect_n do_v so_o too_o as_o honest_o as_o they_o yea_o among_o the_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o chaff_n from_o corn_n â—hey_n have_v some_o of_o they_o the_o face_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o great_a half_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o they_o know_v they_o speak_v notorious_o false_o or_o else_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v any_o word_n be_v use_v with_o man_n that_o have_v teach_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o believe_v their_o eye_n and_o other_o sense_n can_v any_o writing_n make_v any_o matter_n plain_o to_o you_o than_o that_o bread_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v wine_n when_o you_o see_v they_o and_o taste_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o and_o yet_o their_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o
or_o may_v baptize_v many_o without_o their_o own_v the_o pope_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v christian_n and_o a_o pastor_n not_o know_v or_o believe_v or_o own_a be_v actual_o no_o pastor_n to_o they_o to_o your_o confirmation_n i_o reply_v you_o misread_v my_o word_n i_o talk_v not_o of_o invisible_a i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o universal_a head_n and_o be_v visible_a 1._o in_o the_o member_n 2._o in_o the_o profession_n 3._o christ_n himself_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o much_o see_v of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o invisible_a though_o one_o of_o a_o million_o see_v he_o not_o no_o more_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v see_v by_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o best_a part_n even_o by_o the_o glorify_a you_o know_v my_o meaning_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v christ_n visible_a or_o not_o i_o leave_v to_o you_o i_o think_v he_o be_v visible_a but_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o other_o visible_a universal_a head_n or_o pastor_n but_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o particular_a pastor_n all_o under_o christ._n of_o eph._n 4._o i_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pastor_n in_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n have_v pastor_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a have_v any_o one_o universal_a pastor_n but_o christ._n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n you_o bring_v no_o proof_n if_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v pastor_n both_o in_o that_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v pastor_n and_o in_o that_o unfixed_a pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n than_o your_o minor_n have_v no_o denial_n from_o i_o instead_o of_o prosecute_a your_o argument_n when_o you_o have_v cast_v the_o work_n of_o a_o opponent_n upon_o i_o you_o here_o appeal_v to_o any_o true_a logician_n or_o expert_a lawyer_n content_a i_o admit_v of_o your_o appeal_n but_o why_o then_o do_v you_o at_o all_o put_v on_o the_o face_n of_o a_o opponent_n can_v you_o not_o without_o this_o lose_a labour_n at_o first_o have_v call_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o our_o church_n but_o to_o your_o appeal_n ho_o all_o you_o true_a logician_n this_o learned_a man_n and_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o tribunal_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o opponent_n to_o contrive_v his_o argument_n so_o as_o that_o the_o negative_a shall_v be_v â—is_n and_o then_o change_v place_n and_o become_v respondent_fw-la and_o make_v his_o adversary_n opponent_n at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o leave_v this_o cause_n at_o your_o bar_n and_o expect_v your_o sentence_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lawyer_n bar_n i_o must_v have_v leave_n more_o plain_o to_o state_n our_o case_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o christ_n the_o church_n universal_a head_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n papist_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o head_n and_o rule_n the_o pope_n and_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n deny_v these_o additional_n and_o hold_v to_o christianity_n and_o scripture_n only_o our_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o christianity_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n about_o their_o papal_a religion_n superad_v be_v that_o which_o be_v controvert_v they_o affirm_v 1._o the_o right_n 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o we_o deny_v both_o the_o right_n we_o disprove_v from_o scripture_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o antiquity_n be_v it_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v refer_v protestancy_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v we_o that_o real_o have_v the_o negative_a and_o the_o papist_n that_o have_v the_o affirmative_a the_o essence_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v christian_a be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v successive_o visible_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o as_o papal_n have_v be_v so_o and_o now_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o succession_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o we_o as_o one_o that_o still_o have_v deny_v they_o now_o we_o leave_v our_o case_n to_o the_o lawyer_n see_v to_o they_o you_o make_v your_o appeal_n 1._o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o our_o cause_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o papacy_n or_o universal_a government_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v protestant_n and_o they_o affirm_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v papist_n 2._o if_o they_o can_v first_o prove_v a_o successive_a visibility_n of_o their_o papacy_n and_o papal_a church_n than_o what_o law_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v deny_v before_o it_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n or_o ever_o any_o plead_v for_o it_o 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o possession_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v pretend_v on_o your_o side_n 1._o the_o possession_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a parish_n church_n or_o tithe_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o universal_a headship_n be_v the_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v i_o that_o be_o yet_o here_o in_o possession_n and_o protestant_n before_o i_o for_o many_o age_n successive_o and_o when_o possess_v you_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a indian_a and_o other_o extra-imperial_a church_n never_o to_o this_o day_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n though_o you_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o 2._o if_o the_o question_n be_v who_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o it_o but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o sound_a safe_a part_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o possession_n therefore_o be_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o possession_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v bare_a christianity_n than_o you_o of_o your_o superadded_a popery_n our_o possession_n be_v not_o deny_v of_o christianity_n you_o of_o popery_n we_o deny_v and_o our_o denial_n make_v we_o call_v protestant_n let_v therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o logician_n lawyer_n or_o any_o rational_a sober_a man_n determine_v the_o case_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o first_o and_o principal_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o a_o vice-christ_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o to_o your_o contradictory_n imposition_n i_o reply_v 1._o your_o exception_n be_v not_o express_v and_o your_o imposition_n be_v peremptory_a 2._o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n if_o you_o prove_v thou_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v hold_v the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o either_o he_o have_v that_o supremacy_n or_o some_o other_o church_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v always_o have_v it_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o that_o church_n you_o require_v shall_v be_v name_v i_o reply_v 1._o have_v not_o you_o despair_v of_o make_v good_a your_o cause_n you_o shall_v have_v go_v on_o by_o argumentation_n till_o you_o have_v force_v i_o to_o contradict_v some_o common_a principle_n 2._o if_o you_o shall_v show_v these_o paper_n to_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o you_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o your_o papacy_n then_o that_o we_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o will_v sure_o turn_v thousand_o from_o popery_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o rational_a consider_v impartial_a man_n that_o will_v peruse_v they_o and_o believe_v you_o for_o any_o man_n may_v know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v deny_v a_o vice-christ_n before_o he_o be_v spring_v up_o why_o do_v not_o all_o the_o precedent_a roman_a bishop_n disclaim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n till_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n but_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n that_o give_v occasion_n for_o it_o how_o shall_v any_o heresy_n be_v oppose_v or_o condemn_v before_o it_o do_v arise_v but_o you_o fair_o yield_v i_o somewhat_o here_o and_o say_v that_o you_o oblige_v i_o not_o to_o prove_v a_o continue_a visible_a church_n formal_o and_o express_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o such_o supremacy_n or_o can_v and_o do_v subsist_v without_o it_o reply_v i_o confess_v your_o first_o part_n be_v very_o ingenuous_a and_o
fair_a remember_v it_o hereafter_o that_o you_o have_v discharge_v i_o from_o prove_v a_o church_n that_o deny_v the_o papacy_n formal_o &_o express_o but_o as_o to_o what_o you_o yet_o demand_v 1._o i_o have_v here_o give_v it_o you_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o say_v â—'le_n sail_v you_o i_o have_v answer_v your_o desire_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a but_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la as_o a_o overplus_n for_o you_o may_v now_o see_v plain_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o universal_a pastor_n which_o you_o require_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a viz._n that_o then_o there_o be_v none_o such_o whereas_o be_v you_o that_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o i_o prove_v our_o religion_n do_v you_o prove_v you_o though_o i_o say_v to_o pleasure_v you_o i_o will_v disprove_v it_o and_o have_v do_v it_o in_o two_o book_n already_o my_o reason_n from_o the_o stress_n of_o necessity_n which_o you_o lay_v on_o your_o affirmative_a and_o addition_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o forego_n reason_n not_o first_o to_o prove_v you_o bind_v but_o to_o prove_v you_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o affirmative_a and_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o mahumetan_n be_v impertinent_a he_o that_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o this_o or_o that_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o prove_v it_o than_o he_o that_o affirm_v a_o point_n as_o of_o no_o such_o moment_n to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o a_o accident_n and_o a_o corrupt_a part_n you_o say_v you_o have_v answer_v and_o do_v but_o say_v so_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o that_o be_v considerable_a i_o think_v you_o that_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o every_o church_n in_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absent_a but_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v so_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o deputy_n to_o essentiate_v his_o kingdom_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o depute_a you_o will_v have_v do_v more_o than_o be_v yet_o do_v for_o your_o cause_n and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o king_n it_o be_v only_o the_o king_n and_o subject_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o deputy_n be_v but_o a_o officer_n and_o not_o essential_a your_o naked_a assertion_n that_o whatsoever_o government_n christ_n institute_v of_o his_o church_n must_v be_v essential_a to_o his_o church_n be_v no_o proof_n nor_o like_o the_o task_n of_o a_o opponent_n the_o government_n of_o inferior_a officer_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o more_o than_o judge_n and_o justice_n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v wait_v long_o before_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o christ_n place_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n sir_n i_o desire_v open_a deal_n as_o between_o man_n that_o believe_v these_o matter_n be_v of_o eternal_a consequence_n i_o watch_v not_o for_o any_o advantage_n against_o you_o though_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a which_o our_o negative_a suppose_v yet_o i_o have_v begin_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o negative_a but_o it_o be_v on_o supposition_n that_o you_o will_v equal_o now_o prove_v your_o affirmative_a better_a than_o you_o have_v here_o do_v i_o have_v prove_v a_o visible_a church_n successive_o that_o hâ—ld_v not_o the_o pope_n universal_a government_n do_v you_o now_o prove_v thou_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o age_n do_v hold_v the_o pope_n universal_a government_n which_o be_v your_o part_n or_o i_o must_v say_v again_o i_o shall_v think_v you_o do_v but_o run_v away_o and_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n as_o unable_a to_o defend_v it_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v you_o do_v not_o you_o fail_v i_o you_o complain_v of_o a_o deficiency_n in_o quality_n though_o you_o confess_v that_o i_o abound_v in_o number_n but_o where_o be_v the_o defect_n you_o say_v i_o must_v assert_v both_o that_o these_o be_v one_o congregation_n and_o ever_o visible_a since_o christ_n time_n reply_n if_o by_o one_o congregation_n you_o mean_v one_o assembly_n meet_v for_o personal_a communion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n congregation_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o feign_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v such_o if_o you_o mean_v one_o as_o unite_v in_o one_o visible_a humane_a head_n that_o be_v it_o that_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v require_v to_o prove_v but_o that_o these_o church_n be_v one_o as_o unite_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n we_o easy_o prove_v in_o that_o from_o he_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v name_v the_o body_n be_v christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o and_o one_o in_o he_o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n be_v one_o kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v true_a christian_n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v visible_a since_o christ_n time_n till_o now_o all_o history_n even_o your_o own_o affirm_v as_o in_o judaea_n &_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o ethiopia_n egypt_n and_o other_o part_n rome_n be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n talk_v you_o of_o determinate_a congregation_n do_v you_o mean_v individual_a assembly_n those_o cease_v when_o the_o person_n die_v or_o do_v you_o mean_v assembly_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o they_o have_v not_o do_v still_o at_o rome_n i_o tell_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o still_o that_o we_o hold_v not_o that_o god_n have_v secure_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o his_o church_n in_o any_o one_o city_n or_o country_n but_o if_o it_o cease_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v still_o in_o other_o it_o may_v cease_v at_o ephesus_n at_o philippi_n colosse_n etc._n etc._n in_o tenduc_n nubia_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o other_o part_n i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v visible_a still_o in_o one_o town_n or_o country_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o in_o asia_n ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o say_v i_o nominate_v none_o be_v you_o serious_a must_v i_o nominate_v christian_n of_o these_o nation_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o you_o require_v not_o this_o of_o the_o church_n historian_n it_o suffice_v that_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o ethiopia_n egypt_n armenia_n syria_n etc._n etc._n have_v christian_n without_o name_v they_o when_o all_o history_n tell_v you_o that_o these_o country_n be_v christian_n or_o have_v church_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o and_o who_o they_o be_v must_v you_o have_v their_o name_n surname_n and_o genealogy_n i_o can_v name_v you_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o this_o small_a nation_n in_o the_o age_n i_o live_v in_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o name_v you_o the_o people_n of_o armenia_n abassia_n etc._n etc._n so_o long_o ago_o you_o can_v name_v but_o few_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o each_o age_n and_o have_v they_o want_v learning_n and_o record_n as_o much_o as_o the_o abassins_n and_o indian_n and_o other_o you_o may_v have_v be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o name_n as_o they_o you_o ask_v be_v they_o different_a congregation_n answ._n as_o unite_a in_o christ_n they_o be_v one_o church_n but_o as_o assemble_v at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o one_o place_n or_o under_o the_o same_o guide_n so_o they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o divers_a congregation_n that_o there_o be_v any_o papist_n of_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v you_o prove_v if_o you_o be_v able_a my_o conclusion_n that_o all_o have_v be_v against_o you_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n must_v stand_v good_a till_o you_o prove_v that_o some_o be_v for_o you_o yet_o i_o have_v herewith_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o that_o can_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v you_o think_v to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n by_o call_v for_o positive_a proof_n from_o author_n of_o such_o negative_n yet_o proof_n you_o shall_v not_o want_v such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o point_n require_v viz._n that_o the_o say_a church_n of_o ethiopia_n india_n the_o outer_a armenia_n and_o other_o extra-imperial_a nation_n be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o you_o find_v all_o these_o church_n or_o most_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n that_o remain_v from_o under_o your_o jurisdiction_n and_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o when_o or_o how_o they_o turn_v from_o you_o if_o you_o can_v it_o have_v be_v do_v 2._o these_o nation_n
profess_v it_o to_o be_v their_o tradition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o their_o governor_n 3._o no_o history_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o least_o regard_n be_v bring_v by_o your_o own_o writer_n to_o prove_v these_o church_n under_o your_o jurisdiction_n no_o not_o by_o baronius_n himself_o that_o be_v so_o copious_a and_o so_o skilful_a in_o make_v much_o of_o nothing_o no_o credible_a witness_n mention_v your_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o or_o their_o act_n of_o subjection_n which_o church_n history_n must_v needs_o have_v contain_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v your_o subject_n 4._o their_o absence_n from_o general_a council_n and_o no_o invitation_n of_o they_o thereunto_o that_o be_v ever_o prove_v or_o be_v show_v by_o you_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n 5._o their_o liturgy_n even_o the_o most_o ancient_a bear_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o subjection_n to_o you_o though_o your_o forgery_n have_v corrupt_v they_o as_o i_o shall_v here_o digressive_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o ethiopic_a liturgy_n because_o of_o a_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o we_o also_o use_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o say_v usher_n the_o success_n eccles._n in_o ethiopicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la universali_fw-la canone_o descriptum_fw-la habebatur_fw-la hic_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o latina_n translatione_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la ethiopic_n exemplarium_fw-la ut_fw-la in_fw-la prima_fw-la operis_fw-la editione_n confirmat_fw-la pontificius_n ipse_fw-la scholiastes_n expunctum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la panis_n 6._o constantine_n letter_n of_o request_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n for_o the_o church_n there_o which_o euseb._n in_o vit_fw-mi constant._n mention_v do_v intimate_v that_o then_o the_o roman_a bishop_n rule_v not_o there_o 7._o even_o at_o home_n the_o scot_n and_o britain_n obey_v not_o the_o pope_n nor_o conform_v about_o the_o easter_n observation_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n but_o resist_v his_o change_n and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o his_o minister_n 8._o i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o give_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n as_o reynerius_fw-la contra_fw-la walden_n catal._n in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 4._o p._n 773._o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o council_n that_o give_v rome_n its_o pre-eminence_n but_o those_o council_n give_v the_o pope_n no_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o extra-imperial_a nation_n for_o 1._o those_o nation_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o it_o 2._o the_o emperor_n call_v and_o enforce_v the_o council_n who_o have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o their_o empire_n 3._o the_o diocese_n be_v describe_v and_o express_o confine_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o empire_n see_v both_o the_o description_n and_o full_a proof_n in_o blondel_n de_fw-la primatu_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la gall._n and_o 10._o the_o emperor_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o give_v power_n to_o the_o council_n act_n make_v rome_n the_o chief_a and_o sometime_o as_o the_o council_n do_v also_o give_v constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n and_o sometime_o set_v constantinople_n high_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o key_n p._n 174_o 175._o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v thus_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o without_o the_o empire_n but_o what_o say_v you_o now_o to_o the_o contrary_a why_o 1._o you_o ask_v be_v those_o primitive_a christian_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o church_n order_n and_o government_n then_o be_v those_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n answ._n when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o church_n history_n satisfy_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v it_o any_o weaken_n of_o such_o evidence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o public_a fact_n to_o put_v such_o a_o question_n as_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v under_o another_o kind_n of_o government_n 1._o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v under_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o far_o their_o government_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o do_v suit_v their_o church_n association_n to_o the_o several_a commonwealth_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o so_o hold_v national_a council_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n make_v one_o among_o they_o the_o bishop_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la then_o be_v that_o government_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o of_o the_o imperial_a church_n and_o not_o of_o another_o kind_n the_o roman_a government_n be_v no_o other_o but_o one_o thus_o order_v in_o one_o empire_n and_o if_o there_o be_v also_o one_o so_o order_v in_o england_n one_o in_o scotland_n one_o in_o ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o roman_a every_o church_n suit_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v even_o as_o to_o that_o humane_a mode_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n if_o a_o humane_a mode_n must_v be_v call_v a_o kind_a it_o may_v be_v of_o that_o same_o kind_n and_o mode_n without_o be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a but_o 2._o you_o say_v that_o how_o far_o from_o truth_n this_o be_v appear_v from_o st._n leo_n in_o his_o sermon_n the_o natali_n svo_fw-la where_o he_o say_v sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la perri_n quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la religione_fw-la tenet_fw-la reply_v if_o you_o take_v your_o religion_n on_o trust_n as_o you_o do_v your_o authority_n that_o be_v make_v your_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v other_o to_o it_o when_o you_o be_v deceive_v yourselves_o how_o will_v you_o look_v christ_n in_o the_o the_o face_n when_o you_o must_v answer_v for_o such_o temerity_n leo_n have_v no_o sermon_n de_fw-fr natali_n svo_fw-la but_o only_o one_o sermon_n affix_v to_o his_o sermon_n late_o find_v in_o a_o oid_a book_n of_o nicol._n faber_n and_o in_o that_o sermon_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o you_o here_o allege_v neither_o do_v he_o poetize_v in_o his_o sermon_n nor_o there_o have_v any_o such_o word_n which_o may_v occasion_v your_o mistake_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o you_o believe_v some_o body_n for_o this_o that_o tell_v you_o a_o untruth_n and_o yet_o venture_v to_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o charge_v my_o word_n with_o untruth_n yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v take_v pope_n leo_n for_o no_o competent_a judge_n or_o witness_n though_o you_o call_v he_o a_o saint_n as_o long_o as_o we_o know_v what_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o tumify_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n 3._o but_o you_o add_v that_o the_o abassine_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n ancient_o and_o he_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n reply_n 1._o your_o bare_a word_n without_o proof_n shall_v not_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o abassine_n be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o if_o not_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n prove_v it_o and_o then_o your_o word_n be_v regardable_a 2._o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o six_o can._n mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la perdurat_fw-la in_o aegypto_n vel_fw-la lybia_n &_o pentapoli_n ut_fw-la alexandrinus_n episcopus_fw-la horum_fw-la omnium_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o common_a description_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarchate_n in_o those_o time_n confine_v it_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o leave_v out_o aethiopia_n pisanus_n new_a invention_n we_o regard_v not_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o more_o than_o the_o jury_n be_v under_o the_o foreman_n or_o the_o junior_a justice_n on_o the_o bench_n be_v under_o the_o senior_a or_o york_n be_v under_o london_n or_o the_o other_o earl_n of_o england_n be_v under_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n 4._o but_o if_o both_o these_o be_v prove_v that_o ethiopia_n be_v under_o alexandria_n and_o alexandria_n under_o rome_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o ethiopia_n be_v under_o rome_n for_o alexandria_n be_v under_o rome_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o those_o without_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v under_o alexandria_n be_v not_o therefore_o under_o rome_n 5._o and_o if_o it_o can_v as_o it_o never_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o abassia_n what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o india_n persia_n and_o the_o
rest_n of_o the_o world_n sir_n if_o you_o have_v impartial_o read_v the_o ancient_a church_n history_n and_o yet_o can_v believe_v that_o all_o these_o church_n be_v then_o under_o the_o pope_n despair_v not_o of_o bring_v yourself_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v true_a 3._o your_o next_o question_n be_v when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v yet_o heathen_n have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n answ._n no_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o in_o the_o empire_n neither_o prove_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o better_a than_o by_o question_v if_o you_o ask_v whether_o man_n rule_v not_o angel_n your_o question_n prove_v not_o the_o affirmative_a 4._o but_o you_o ask_v again_o do_v those_o heathen_a emperor_n give_v it_o he_o answ._n 1._o power_n over_o all_o church_n none_o ever_o give_v he_o till_o titular_o his_o own_o parasite_n of_o late_a 2._o primacy_n of_o mere_a degree_n in_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o dignity_n and_o many_o advantage_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n give_v he_o by_o consent_n blondel_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la give_v you_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n at_o large_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o small_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o say_v your_o aeneas_n silvius_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o 5._o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n by_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v a_o frivolous_a question_n arles_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n may_v by_o consent_n dispose_v themselves_o into_o the_o patriarchal_a order_n without_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o not_o meddle_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n yet_o indeed_o cyprian_n word_n intimate_v no_o power_n rome_n have_v over_o arles_n more_o than_o arles_n have_v over_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o upon_o dissent_n nay_o it_o more_o confute_v you_o that_o even_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o church_n association_n be_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o pastor_n only_o and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a they_o may_v have_v extend_v they_o to_o other_o principality_n yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o all_o history_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v mention_v their_o council_n and_o association_n without_o these_o take_v in_o see_v now_o how_o little_a your_o objection_n be_v worth_a and_o how_o groundless_o you_o bid_v i_o see_v now_o how_o little_a my_o allegation_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o rabble_n of_o heretic_n which_o you_o reckon_v up_o as_o you_o esteem_v they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n univocal_o so_o call_v and_o those_o can_v be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n other_o of_o they_o be_v better_a christian_n then_o the_o romanist_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o many_o reproachful_a name_n put_v on_o they_o by_o malice_n that_o make_v they_o no_o christian_n or_o of_o many_o church_n or_o religion_n if_o a_o arrogant_a usurper_n will_v put_v nickname_n on_o all_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o he_o as_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o call_v they_o iconoclast_n berengarian_o waldensian_o albigenses_n wicklefift_n hussites_n lutheran_n calvinist_n you_o may_v as_o well_o give_v they_o a_o thousand_o more_o name_n this_o make_v they_o not_o of_o various_a religion_n nor_o blot_v out_o their_o name_n from_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o have_v in_o my_o most_o retire_a thought_n peruse_v the_o history_n of_o those_o man_n life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o your_o pope_n together_o with_o their_o several_a doctrine_n and_o with_o death_n and_o judgement_n in_o my_o eye_n as_o before_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n i_o humble_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o i_o may_v rather_o have_v my_o everlasting_a portion_n with_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o you_o burn_v as_o waldenses_n albigenses_n hussites_n etc._n etc._n then_o with_o the_o pope_n that_o burn_v they_o or_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o that_o cruelty_n unless_o reconcile_a grace_n have_v give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n the_o religion_n of_o all_o these_o man_n be_v one_o and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o universal_a church_n where_o you_o again_o call_v for_o one_o congregation_n i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o we_o know_v no_o unity_n essential_a from_o whence_o the_o church_n can_v be_v call_v one_o but_o either_o christ_n or_o the_o vice-christ_n the_o former_a only_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o and_o the_o latter_a also_o by_o you_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n one_o in_o any_o other_o formal_a respect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o so_o one_o in_o christ._n yet_o have_v i_o herewith_o satisfy_v your_o demand_n but_o show_v you_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o reasonable_a contradiction_n you_o next_o inquire_v whether_o we_o account_v rome_n and_o we_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n i_o answer_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v two_o head_n and_o we_o but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o one_o church_n as_o unite_v in_o christ_n with_o we_o and_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n if_o any_o so_o hold_v their_o papacy_n and_o other_o error_n as_o effective_o and_o practical_o to_o destroy_v their_o christianity_n those_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o we_o but_o those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o but_o be_v so_o papist_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v true_o and_o practical_o christian_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o your_o modest_a stile_n make_v i_o hope_v that_o you_o and_o i_o be_v of_o one_o church_n though_o you_o never_o so_o much_o renounce_v it_o as_o papal_a we_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n that_o be_v a_o new_a church_n form_n but_o as_o christian_a we_o be_v and_o will_v be_v of_o it_o even_o when_o you_o be_v condemn_v torture_a and_o burn_v we_o if_o such_o persecution_n can_v stand_v with_o your_o christianity_n but_o you_o ask_v why_o do_v you_o then_o separate_v yourselves_o and_o remain_v still_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n answ._n 1._o we_o never_o separate_v from_o you_o as_o you_o be_v christian_n we_o still_o remain_v of_o that_o church_n as_o christian_a and_o we_o know_v or_o will_v know_v no_o other_o form_n because_o that_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n know_v no_o other_o either_o you_o have_v by_o popery_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a or_o not_o if_o you_o have_v it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o damnable_a separatist_n if_o you_o have_v not_o than_o we_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o for_o your_o other_o form_n the_o papacy_n 1._o neither_o i_o nor_o my_o grandfather_n or_o great_a grandfather_n do_v separate_v from_o it_o because_o they_o never_o entertain_v it_o 2._o those_o that_o do_v so_o do_v but_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o still_o remain_v separate_v from_o you_o as_o papist_n even_o as_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o such_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v for_o impenitency_n in_o some_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o scandalous_a sin_n whether_o such_o man_n sin_n or_o their_o profess_a christianity_n be_v most_o predominant_a at_o the_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o but_o till_o they_o show_v repentance_n we_o must_v avoid_v they_o yet_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o not_o take_v they_o as_o man_n of_o another_o church_n but_o as_o find_v they_o unfit_a for_o our_o communion_n but_o o_o sir_n what_o manner_n of_o deal_n have_v we_o from_o you_o must_v we_o be_v imprison_v rack_v hang_v or_o burn_v if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n contrary_a to_o our_o own_o and_o all_o man_n sense_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n and_o then_o must_v we_o be_v chide_v for_o separate_v from_o you_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d a_o while_n escape_v the_o strappado_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d what!_o will_v you_o blame_v we_o for_o not_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v deceive_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o tradition_n against_o you_o be_v false_a when_o we_o read_v and_o study_v and_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v for_o light_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v any_o of_o your_o reason_n but_o
from_o you_o as_o to_o subjection_n as_o never_o be_v your_o subject_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o you_o have_v do_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o baronius_n in_o all_o his_o annal_n 2_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n within_o the_o empire_n without_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n be_v fall_v from_o your_o communion_n if_o renounce_v it_o be_v a_o fall_n but_o not_o from_o your_o subjection_n have_v give_v you_o but_o a_o primacy_n as_o nilus_n show_v and_o not_o a_o govern_v pewer_n over_o they_o the_o wither_v therefore_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a branch_n if_o the_o corruption_n of_o either_o part_n may_v be_v call_v a_o wither_a you_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o call_v yourselves_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o great_a part_n two_o to_o one_o the_o branch_n but_o these_o begging_n do_v but_o proclaim_v your_o necessity_n in_o good_a time_n you_o come_v to_o give_v i_o here_o at_o last_o some_o proof_n of_o a_o ancient_a papacy_n as_o you_o think_v but_o first_o you_o quite_o forget_v or_o worse_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n or_o two_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o age_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o judgement_n and_o form_n we_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v for_o the_o papal_a universal_a government_n and_o so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o 2._o but_o instead_o of_o this_o which_o you_o shall_v prove_v you_o prove_v not_o that_o those_o very_a single_a person_n name_v by_o you_o have_v any_o opinion_n of_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n 1._o your_o first_o testimony_n be_v from_o liberatus_n c._n 16._o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n make_v a_o appeal_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n reply_n 1._o i_o see_v you_o be_v deceive_v by_o go_v upon_o trust_n but_o its_o pity_n so_o to_o deceive_v other_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o simplicus_n reign_v john_n of_o antioch_n be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o stir_n and_o division_n for_o nestorius_n against_o cyril_n and_o call_v the_o schismatical_a council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o die_v anno_fw-la 436._o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n as_o baronius_n say_v and_o eighteen_o as_o nicephorus_n he_o die_v in_o sixtus_n the_o fifth_n time_n but_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v some_o address_n to_o simplicius_n of_o which_o baronius_n cit_v liberatus_n word_n not_o c._n 16._o but_o c._n 18._o add_v an._n d._n 483._o that_o john_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n command_n go_v first_o to_o calendion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n to_o simplicius_n if_o baronius_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o his_o judge_n liberatus_n say_v that_o he_o take_v from_o calendion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n letter_n to_o simplicius_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v as_o athanasius_n have_v do_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o write_v for_o he_o to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o simplicius_n do_v but_o acacius_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o simplicius_n letter_n write_v flat_o to_o he_o that_o he_o know_v no_o john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o have_v take_v petrus_n mogus_n as_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o that_o without_o simplicius_n for_o the_o church_n unity_n at_o the_o emperor_n command_n hear_v you_o see_v how_o little_a regard_n acacius_n make_v of_o your_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o appeal_n be_v but_o to_o procure_v his_o letter_n to_o acacius_n which_o do_v he_o no_o good_a 2._o but_o do_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n think_v that_o all_o such_o address_n or_o appeal_n be_v ad_fw-la superiorem_fw-la judicem_fw-la what_o more_o common_a then_o to_o appeal_v or_o make_v such_o address_n to_o any_o that_o have_v advantage_n of_o interest_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o oppress_v young_a man_n appeal_v to_o the_o age_a in_o controversy_n and_o the_o less_o learned_a to_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o rich_a or_o to_o the_o favourite_n of_o such_o as_o can_v relieve_v they_o johns_n go_n first_o to_o antioch_n be_v no_o acknowledgement_n of_o superiority_n 3._o but_o of_o this_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o a_o full_a answer_n of_o blondel_n against_o perron_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la in_o eccles._n cap._n 25._o sect_n 76._o where_o you_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o instance_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o infer_v or_o you_o say_v nothing_o that_o because_o this_o john_n thus_o appeal_v to_o rome_n therefore_o he_o appeal_v thither_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o story_n deride_v your_o consequence_n much_o more_o that_o therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v the_o pope_n then_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n or_o governor_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o government_n but_o entreaty_n and_o that_o but_o within_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o but_o upon_o the_o seek_n of_o one_o distress_a man_n that_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o go_v to_o those_o of_o most_o interest_n that_o may_v relieve_v he_o and_o all_o this_o reject_v by_o acacius_n and_o the_o emperor_n a_o fair_a proof_n 2._o your_o 2._o instance_n be_v that_o flavianus_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o his_o judge_n epist._n praeambul_a council_n chalced._n reply_n i_o have_v peruse_v all_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o binnius_n purposely_o to_o find_v the_o word_n you_o mention_n of_o flavian_o appeal_v and_o i_o find_v not_o any_o such_o word_n in_o flavianus_n own_o epistle_n to_o leo_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o i_o can_v find_v but_o the_o word_n appeal_v once_o in_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n epistle_n as_o i_o remember_v but_o without_o mention_v any_o judge_n i_o will_v not_o use_v to_o turn_v over_o volume_n thus_o in_o vain_a for_o your_o citation_n while_o i_o see_v you_o take_v they_o on_o trust_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o in_o any_o narrow_a compass_n of_o cap._n sect_n or_o pag._n where_o to_o find_v they_o but_o have_v you_o find_v such_o word_n 1._o a_o appeal_n be_v oft_o make_v from_o a_o partial_a to_o a_o impartial_a judge_n though_o of_o equal_a power_n 2._o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o one_o of_o his_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o not_o as_o alone_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o history_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o council_n that_o be_v his_o judge_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n and_o primacy_n of_o order_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n make_v that_o bishop_n of_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o distress_a persecute_a man_n will_v appeal_v to_o those_o that_o may_v any_o whit_n relieve_v they_o but_o this_o prove_v no_o govern_v power_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o interest_n without_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o make_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o patriarch_n necessary_a in_o their_o general_a council_n no_o wonder_n if_o appellation_n be_v make_v from_o those_o council_n that_o want_v the_o patriarch_n consent_v to_o other_o council_n where_o they_o consent_v in_o which_o as_o they_o give_v constantinâ—ple_n the_o second_o place_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o frequent_a appeal_n be_v make_v to_o that_o seat_n so_o also_o they_o give_v rome_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n perron_n be_v full_o answer_v already_o by_o blondell_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la cap._n 25._o sect_n 63._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o read_v it_o in_o print_n as_o write_v add_v this_o only_a that_o as_o flavian_n in_o his_o necessity_n seek_v help_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a seat_n in_o the_o empire_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o more_o but_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o council_n thereof_o so_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o flavian_n all_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o one_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v as_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v he_o do_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o will_v thence_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o the_o church_n your_o consequence_n must_v needs_o be_v marvel_v at_o by_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o more_o than_o seek_v of_o help_n be_v a_o acknowledge_v a_o universal_a headship_n or_o govern_v power_n and_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v believe_v that_o universal_a primacy_n which_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o new_a
make_v to_o julius_n exit_fw-la athan._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la epist._n julius_n in_o lit._n ad_fw-la arian_n apud_fw-la athan._n apol._n 1._o p._n 753._o theodoret._n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o athan._n apol._n 2._o zozom_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o reply_n i_o marvel_v you_o urge_v such_o rancid_a instance_n to_o which_o you_o have_v be_v so_o full_o and_o so_o often_o answer_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o blondell_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la cap._n 25._o sect_n 14_o 15._o whittaker_n de_fw-fr roman_n pontif._n p._n 150._o &_o passim_fw-la dr._n field_n of_o the_o ch._n l._n 5._o c._n 35_o etc._n etc._n brief_o this_o may_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o proof_n 1._o sozomen_n in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o though_o he_o alone_o write_v for_o they_o yet_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n 2._o the_o advantage_n of_o rome_n by_o its_o reputation_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n make_v their_o judgement_n and_o communion_n valuable_a to_o other_o basil_n before_o cite_v tell_v you_o on_o what_o ground_n when_o church_n disagree_v those_o that_o be_v distant_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v impartial_a especial_o when_o numerous_a to_o which_o be_v add_v which_o basil_n intimate_v that_o some_o hope_n of_o help_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n make_v they_o the_o more_o seek_v to_o 3._o and_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n though_o it_o have_v no_o sovereignty_n make_v it_o seem_v irregular_a that_o a_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v depose_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o precedent_a seat_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o julius_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n may_v have_v say_v as_o much_o if_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n have_v be_v depose_v without_o they_o 4._o every_o patriarch_n may_v absolve_v the_o innocent_a and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o and_o if_o any_o be_v against_o it_o as_o the_o arrian_n here_o be_v and_o send_v false_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n to_o julius_n he_o may_v require_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o accusation_n if_o they_o will_v have_v he_o move_v by_o they_o our_o own_o communion_n with_o man_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o well_o inform_v conscience_n julius_n desire_v not_o any_o more_o than_o to_o be_v one_o with_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v decide_v the_o case_n council_n than_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o patriarch_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a member_n of_o those_o council_n but_o no_o ruler_n of_o they_o 5._o yet_o sozomen_n and_o other_o tell_v you_o that_o julius_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a to_o befriend_v athanasius_n and_o paulus_n can_v do_v no_o good_a nor_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n till_o the_o emperor_n command_v prevail_v yea_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o proceed_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v with_o he_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o novatian_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o city_n make_v not_o the_o power_n of_o one_o bishop_n great_a than_o another_o and_o so_o they_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o interpose_v though_o but_o to_o call_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o synod_n when_o a_o patriarch_n be_v depose_v any_o bishop_n may_v have_v attempt_v to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a as_o far_o as_o julius_n do_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v such_o advantage_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o encourage_v he_o all_o your_o consequence_n here_o therefore_o be_v deny_v 1._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o because_o julius_n make_v this_o attempt_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v universal_a ruler_n in_o the_o empire_n 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v if_o he_o be_v so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v by_o divine_a right_n any_o more_o than_o constantinople_n have_v equal_a privilege_n by_o divine_a right_n 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n he_o have_v any_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o empire_n have_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v rack_v these_o testimony_n to_o speak_v it_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o council_n and_o emperor_n the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n in_o a_o national_n church_n i_o mean_v a_o church_n in_o one_o prince_n dominion_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v in_o england_n but_o a_o national_n or_o imperial_a church_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a and_o withal_o oppress_a man_n will_v seek_v relief_n from_o any_o that_o may_v help_v they_o in_o your_o margin_n you_o add_v that_o concern_v s._n athanasius_n be_v judge_v and_o right_o by_o p._n julius_n chamier_n acknowledge_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v so_o but_o against_o all_o antiquity_n pretend_v that_o judgement_n to_o have_v be_v unjust_a reply_n take_v it_o not_o ill_a sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o i_o awake_v your_o conscience_n to_o tell_v i_o how_o you_o dare_v write_v so_o many_o untruth_n which_o you_o know_v or_o may_v know_v i_o can_v quick_o manifest_v both_o part_n of_o your_o say_n of_o chamier_n p._n 497_o be_v untrue_a 1._o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v it_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o prove_v to_o you_o from_o sozomen_n word_n that_o athanasius_n do_v make_v no_o appeal_n to_o a_o judge_n but_o only_o flee_v for_o help_v to_o a_o friend_n he_o show_v you_o that_o julius_n do_v not_o play_v the_o judge_n but_o the_o helper_n of_o the_o spoil_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n 2._o he_o therefore_o accuse_v he_o not_o of_o wrong_n judgeing_a but_o only_o mention_v his_o not_o hear_v the_o accuse_v to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o friend_n as_o chrysostome_n do_v by_o some_o that_o flee_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v answer_v his_o reason_n and_o for_o what_o you_o say_v again_o in_o your_o margin_n of_o theodoret_n i_o say_v again_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o help_v as_o a_o person_n who_o with_o the_o western_a bishop_n may_v sway_v much_o against_o his_o adversary_n but_o not_o as_o to_o a_o universal_a governor_n or_o judge_n no_o not_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o the_o church_n imperial_a much_o less_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n 10._o your_o ten_o proof_n be_v from_o chrysostom_n case_n where_o you_o say_v some_o thing_n untrue_a and_o some_o impertinent_a 1._o that_o chrysostome_n appeal_v to_o innocent_a from_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v untrue_a if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o appeal_n to_o a_o superior_a court_n or_o judge_n much_o more_o if_o as_o to_o a_o universal_a judge_n but_o indeed_o in_o his_o banishment_n when_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v he_o write_v to_o he_o to_o interpose_v and_o help_v he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v i_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o negative_a then_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a that_o ever_o he_o make_v any_o such_o appeal_n 2._o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o innocent_a he_o tell_v he_o over_o and_o over_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n and_o require_v judgement_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o ship_n for_o banishment_n because_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n and_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n never_o mention_v a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n yea_o he_o urge_v the_o pope_n to_o befriend_v and_o help_v he_o by_o that_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o stand_v to_o uncorrupted_a judge_n never_o mention_v the_o pope_n as_o judge_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v but_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o intercession_n that_o he_o require_v and_o withal_o perhaps_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o another_o bishop_n may_v have_v do_v yea_o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o to_o innocent_a only_a but_o to_o other_o with_o he_o that_o he_o write_v for_o he_o will_v scarce_o else_o have_v use_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o than_o his_o own_o word_n to_o know_v his_o request_n say_v he_o let_v those_o that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v so_o wicked_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o for_o we_o that_o be_v not_o convict_v nor_o find_v guilty_a grant_v we_o to_o enjoy_v your_o letter_n and_o your_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o who_o society_n we_o do_v former_o enjoy_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n enable_v each_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n to_o sentence_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n though_o the_o person_n sentence_v live_v out_o of_o
their_o diocese_n yet_o they_o may_v renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o church_n that_o have_v no_o power_n over_o one_o another_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o communion_n they_o may_v hold_v and_o renounce_v as_o there_o be_v cause_n now_o if_o a_o neighbour_n patriarch_n with_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v renounce_v communion_n with_o chrysostom_n enemy_n and_o also_o write_v their_o letter_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o take_v he_o still_o as_o in_o their_o communion_n this_o he_o hope_v will_v much_o further_o his_o restauration_n which_o yet_o he_o doubt_v as_o he_o have_v cause_n for_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o do_v his_o part_n though_o it_o do_v no_o good_a or_o do_v not_o avail_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o your_o author_n nicephorus_n tell_v you_o lib._n 13._o cap._n 31._o that_o chrysostom_n letter_n and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n also_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n be_v all_o write_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o to_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o on_o what_o account_n it_o be_v and_o what_o help_v they_o do_v expect_v the_o emperor_n be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o his_o letter_n may_v do_v much_o well_o but_o you_o allege_v niceph._n l._n 13._o c._n 34._o to_o prove_v 1._o chrysostom_n appeal_n but_o you_o have_v better_o or_o worse_a eye_n than_o i_o for_o i_o can_v find_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o seek_n for_o help_n as_o aforesaid_a 2._o you_o say_v innocentius_n null_v his_o condemnation_n and_o declare_v he_o innocent_a ans._n so_o may_v another_o bishop_n have_v declare_v he_o but_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v be_v regard_v be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n 3._o you_o say_v he_o excommunicate_v atticus_n and_o theopilus_n and_o 4._o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n also_o and_o eudoxia_n reply_n 1._o if_o he_o do_v so_o and_o do_v well_o another_o bishop_n may_v as_o well_o have_v do_v it_o mennas_n excommunicate_v vigilius_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v be_v not_o always_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o renounce_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o ministerial_a bind_n which_o any_o pastor_n on_o a_o just_a occasion_n may_v exercise_v even_o on_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o diocese_n example_n in_o church-history_n be_v common_a 2._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o answer_v dr._n whittaker_n reason_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o nicephorus_n be_v a_o fable_a in_o this_o relation_n and_o that_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o innocent_n which_o cap._n 34._o he_o recite_v lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n contr._n 4._o qu._n 4._o pag._n 454_o 455._o 1._o neither_o socrates_n theodoret_n or_o sozomen_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o excommunication_n who_o yet_o write_v much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o arcadius_n and_o will_v these_o man_n that_o live_v so_o near_o that_o time_n have_v all_o silence_v so_o great_a and_o rare_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n which_o will_v have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n and_o stir_v that_o yet_o mention_n ambrose_n his_o censure_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o this_o bull_n of_o innocent_n as_o nicephorus_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v it_o have_v such_o falsehood_n contrary_a to_o more_o credible_a history_n as_o bewray_v the_o forgery_n for_o socrates_n lib._n 6._o c._n 19_o write_v that_o eudoxia_n die_v the_o same_o year_n that_o chrysostome_n be_v banish_v and_o that_o chrysostome_n die_v the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o sozomen_n say_v l._n 8._o c._n 28._o that_o chrysostome_n be_v in_o banishment_n three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eudoxia_n but_o if_o nicephorus_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v eudoxia_n be_v alive_a and_o excommunicate_v by_o innocent_a after_o chrysostom_n death_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o innocent_a know_v not_o of_o her_o death_n for_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n in_o atticus_n time_n who_o succeed_v arsacius_n who_o outlive_v eudoxia_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o dr._n whittaker_n confutation_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o withal_o who_o know_v not_o how_o full_a of_o fiction_n nicephorus_n be_v in_o your_o margin_n you_o pretend_v to_o confute_v chamier_n p._n 498._o as_o say_v that_o other_o bishop_n restore_v those_o wrongful_o depose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o you_o say_v that_o never_o single_v bishop_n restore_v any_o who_o be_v out_o of_o their_o respective_a diocese_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o sole_a and_o single_a authority_n restore_v bishop_n wrongful_o depose_v all_o the_o church_n over_o reply_n 1._o it_o seem_v you_o take_v chamiers_n word_n on_o trust_n peruse_v that_o page_n and_o see_v his_o word_n 2._o single_n bishop_n have_v censure_v and_o therefore_o may_v as_o well_o remit_v their_o own_o censure_n ambrose_n censure_v theodosius_n who_o be_v no_o fix_v member_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o remit_v the_o censure_n epiphanius_n presume_v even_o at_o constantinople_n to_o excommunicate_a dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n socrat._v lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o and_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v both_o of_o excommunicate_v and_o again_o receive_v to_o communion_n by_o particular_a bishop_n even_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o if_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o prove_v yet_o the_o forbearance_n prove_v not_o the_o want_n of_o power_n 3._o i_o deny_v your_o unproved_a assertion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n single_o restore_v all_o the_o church_n over_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n how_o many_o restore_v he_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n or_o in_o the_o empire_n out_o of_o his_o patriarchate_n but_o suasory_o or_o synodical_o your_o next_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n his_o not_o permit_v the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n to_o be_v assemble_v and_o his_o reconcile_a himself_n to_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o impertinent_a we_o know_v that_o he_o and_o other_o prince_n usual_o write_v to_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n etc._n etc._n or_o speak_v or_o send_v to_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o they_o call_v a_o council_n you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o council_n have_v be_v call_v without_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o a_o emperor_n forsake_v his_o error_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a government_n that_o emperor_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n and_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o dioscorus_n that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o pope_n be_v take_v for_o fallible_a and_o controlable_a when_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o when_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o any_o author_n the_o word_n that_o you_o build_v on_o i_o shall_v take_v more_o particular_a notice_n of_o they_o till_o then_o this_o be_v enough_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o emperor_n subjection_n if_o he_o have_v be_v subject_a not_o to_o a_o ambrose_n or_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o rome_n will_v have_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o any_o without_o the_o empire_n be_v his_o subject_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n subjection_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o 12._o your_o twelve_o proof_n from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v from_o a_o witness_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v your_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o this_o synod_n express_o determine_v that_o your_o primacy_n be_v a_o novel_a humane_a invention_n that_o it_o be_v give_v you_o by_o the_o father_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n if_o you_o believe_v this_o synod_n the_o controversy_n be_v at_o end_n if_o you_o do_v not_o why_o do_v you_o cite_v it_o and_o why_o pretend_v you_o to_o believe_v general_n council_n but_o what_o have_v you_o from_o this_o council_n against_o this_o council_n why_o 1._o you_o say_v martian_a write_v to_o leo_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o what_o city_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o shall_v please_v to_o choose_v reply_n 1._o whereas_o for_o this_o you_o cite_v act._n council_n chalcedon_n 1._o you_o tell_v i_o not_o in_o what_o author_n whether_o crabbe_n binnius_n surius_n nicolinus_n or_o where_o i_o must_v seek_v it_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o act._n 1._o in_o binnius_n which_o be_v 63_o page_n in_o folio_n such_o task_n your_o citation_n set_v i_o and_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o to_o be_v your_o mistake_n but_o in_o the_o preambul_a epist_n i_o find_v that_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a desire_n leo_n prayer_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o word_n that_o they_o say_v hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nobis_fw-la propriis_fw-la litter_n be_v tua_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la manifestet_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la orientem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipsam_fw-la thraciam_fw-la
seem_v dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o institution_n nor_o to_o a_o succession_n of_o primacy_n from_o the_o apostle_n 6._o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a than_o your_o assertion_n that_o he_o extend_v the_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n the_o word_n vniversitas_fw-la be_v all_o that_o you_o translate_v in_o your_o comment_n the_n whole_a visible_a church_n as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a universality_n &_o that_o roman_a council_n be_v call_v universal_a when_o no_o bishop_n out_o of_o that_o one_o commonwealth_n be_v present_a and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v oft_o call_v the_o whole_a church_n yea_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v not_o a_o unusual_a phrase_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o power_n valentinian_n have_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n who_o yet_o interposâ—th_v his_o authority_n there_o nequid_fw-la praeter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sedis_fw-la istiusilliâ—itum_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ut_fw-la pâ—x_fw-la ubique_fw-la servetur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v all_o the_o province_n that_o be_v the_o university_n that_o he_o extend_v his_o precept_n to_o 7._o and_o for_o that_o annex_v that_o without_o the_o emperor_n letter_n his_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v of_o force_n through_o france_n for_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n i_o ans._n no_o wonder_n â—or_a france_n be_v part_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v confirm_v his_o patriarchal_a power_n and_o those_o law_n may_v seem_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o synod_n without_o new_a letter_n to_o do_v much_o but_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o rise_a power_n need_v this_o extraordinary_a secular_a help_n hilary_n it_o seem_v with_o his_o bishop_n thought_n that_o even_o to_o his_o patriarch_n he_o owe_v no_o such_o obedience_n as_o leo_n here_o by_o force_n exact_v so_o that_o your_o high_a witness_n leo_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o valentinian_n be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o a_o primacy_n with_o a_o swell_a power_n in_o the_o roman_a universality_n but_o they_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o seem_v by_o all_o their_o write_n and_o attempt_n this_o never_o come_v into_o their_o thought_n and_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o your_o cause_n that_o this_o hilary_n be_v by_o baronius_n confession_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a holiness_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v saint_v among_o you_o and_o have_v his_o day_n in_o your_o calendar_n and_o yet_o valentinian_n have_v great_a provocation_n to_o interpose_v if_o leo_n tell_v he_o no_o untruth_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o lay_v siege_n to_o city_n to_o force_v bishop_n on_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o which_o show_v to_o what_o odious_a pride_n and_o usurpation_n prosperity_n even_o then_o have_v raise_v the_o clergy_n fit_a to_o be_v lament_v with_o flood_n of_o tear_n then_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o any_o honest_a christian_a leo_n himself_o may_v be_v the_o principal_a instance_n 18._o you_o next_o return_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o &_o seq_n where_o 1._o you_o refer_v i_o to_o that_o act._n 1._o where_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o you_o add_v &_o seq_n that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o page_n in_o folio_n to_o peruse_v and_o then_o you_o call_v for_o a_o speedy_a answer_n but_o the_o epistle_n to_o leo_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o act._n 16._o pag._n bin._n 139._o 2._o and_o there_o you_o do_v but_o false_o thrust_v in_o the_o word_n thou_o govern_v we_o and_o so_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o a_o witness_n because_o you_o can_v find_v none_o the_o word_n be_v quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la in_o his_o qui_fw-la tuum_fw-la tenebant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la praeferens_fw-la imperatores_fw-la vero_fw-la adornandum_fw-la decentissime_fw-la praesidebant_fw-la now_o to_o go_v before_o with_o you_o must_v be_v to_o govern_n if_o so_o then_o aurelius_n at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o other_o in_o council_n that_o preside_v do_v govern_v they_o it_o be_v but_o benevolentiam_fw-la praetulisse_fw-la that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o preside_v indeed_o but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o judge_n and_o governor_n be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v after_o write_v in_o that_o epistle_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la tecum_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritu_fw-la praesens_fw-la eras_fw-la &_o complacere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fratribus_fw-la deliberasti_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la pene_fw-la per_fw-la tuorum_fw-la vicariorum_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la videbaris_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la effecimus_fw-la and_o haec_fw-la à _fw-la tua_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la fuerint_fw-la inchoata_fw-la and_o yet_o qui_fw-la enim_fw-la locum_fw-la vestrae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la obtinent_fw-la iis_fw-la ita_fw-la constitutis_fw-la uchementer_fw-la resistere_fw-la tentaverunt_fw-la from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o only_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o lead_v the_o way_n and_o to_o please_v they_o as_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o help_v they_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o substitute_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o vehement_a resistance_n of_o one_o particular_a but_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o oft_o enough_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v judge_n not_o in_o a_o complemental_a epistle_n but_o in_o can._n 28._o where_o your_o primacy_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o 1._o as_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o and_o therefore_o as_o new_a 3._o for_o the_o city_n dignity_n 4._o and_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o further_a extent_n than_o the_o empire_n the_o giver_n and_o this_o council_n be_v but_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o all_o be_v but_o a_o novel_a imperial_a primacy_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n c._n 9_o what_o be_v they_o to_o your_o purpose_n quantum_fw-la loci_fw-la authoritate_fw-la signify_v no_o more_o than_o we_o confess_v viz._n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n and_o humane_a ordination_n thereupon_o have_v give_v they_o that_o precedency_n by_o which_o their_o loci_fw-la authoritas_fw-la have_v the_o advantage_n of_o any_o other_o seat_n or_o else_o they_o have_v never_o swell_v to_o their_o impious_a usurpation_n i_o have_v plain_o prove_v to_o you_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o safe_a religion_n that_o vincentius_n be_v no_o papist_n but_o you_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n sanxit_fw-la as_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o big_a word_n than_o that_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sanxit_fw-la he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o innovate_v and_o what_o be_v it_o p._n stephen_n that_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o law_n against_o unjust_a innovation_n do_v not_o cyprian_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christ_n before_o stephen_n meddle_v in_o that_o business_n what_o stephen_n authority_n be_v in_o those_o day_n we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o firmilian_a cyprian_a and_o a_o council_n of_o carthage_n who_o slight_v the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v i_o pray_v answer_v cyprian_n testimony_n and_o argument_n against_o popery_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o the_o disp._n 3._o of_o my_o safe_a religion_n 20._o you_o say_v you_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o your_o priest_n philip_n and_o arcadius_n at_o ephesus_n and_o 1._o you_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o consent_v to_o what_o they_o contradict_v not_o but_o your_o word_n be_v all_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n nothing_o more_o common_a then_o in_o senate_n and_o synod_n to_o say_v nothing_o to_o many_o passage_n in_o speech_n not_o consent_v to_o if_o no_o word_n not_o consent_v to_o in_o any_o man_n speech_n must_v pass_v without_o contradiction_n senate_n and_o synod_n will_v be_v no_o wise_a society_n than_o billingsgate_n afford_v nor_o more_o harmonious_a than_o a_o fair_a or_o vulgar_a rout_n what_o confusion_n will_v contradiction_n make_v among_o they_o 2._o you_o turn_v i_o to_o tom._n 2._o pag._n 327._o act._n 1._o i_o begin_v to_o hope_v of_o some_o expedition_n here_o but_o you_o tell_v i_o not_o at_o all_o what_o author_n you_o use_v and_o in_o binnius_n which_o i_o use_v the_o tome_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o act_n but_o chapter_n and_o pâ—g_v 327._o be_v long_o bâ—fore_o this_o council_n so_o â—hat_n i_o must_v believe_v you_o or_o search_v paper_n enough_o for_o a_o week_n read_v to_o disprove_v you_o this_o once_o i_o will_v believe_v you_o to_o save_v i_o that_o labour_n and_o suppose_v all_o right_o cite_v i_o reply_v 1._o philip_n be_v not_o the_o council_n you_o bear_v witness_n to_o yourselves_o therefore_o your_o witness_n be_v not_o credible_a yet_o i_o have_v give_v you_o instance_n in_o my_o key_n which_o i_o will_v
transcribe_v if_o i_o think_v that_o you_o can_v not_o as_o well_o read_v print_n as_o m._n s._n of_o high_a expression_n than_o caput_n and_o fundamentum_fw-la give_v to_o andrew_n by_o isychius_n and_o equal_a expression_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o peter_n and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o church-history_n that_o other_o be_v call_v successor_n of_o peter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o clave_n regni_fw-la be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o you_o say_v arcadius_n condemn_v nestorius_n for_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n you_o tell_v i_o not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o i_o answer_v you_o still_o that_o its_o long_a since_o your_o sea_n begin_v to_o swell_v and_o rage_n but_o if_o you_o must_v have_v we_o grant_v you_o all_o these_o consequence_n celestine_n command_v therefore_o he_o just_o command_v therefore_o another_o may_v not_o as_o well_o have_v command_v he_o as_o one_o pastor_n may_v do_v another_o though_o equal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v without_o the_o empire_n even_o over_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n yea_o therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v its_o universal_a head_n you_o still_o be_v guilty_a of_o sport_v about_o serious_a thing_n and_o move_a pity_n instead_o of_o offer_v the_o least_o proof_n yet_o fear_v you_o not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v for_o you_o in_o this_o point_n the_o lord_n keep_v our_o conscience_n from_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o opinion_n or_o interest_n 1._o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 2._o be_v there_o one_o man_n at_o either_o of_o these_o council_n but_o within_o the_o empire_n yea_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v national_a council_n that_o be_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o republic_n 3._o do_v the_o council_n speak_v a_o word_n for_o your_o power_n without_o the_o empire_n 4._o do_v they_o not_o determine_v it_o so_o express_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v nothing_o regardable_a to_o say_v against_o it_o can._n 28._o conc._n chalced._n but_o that_o they_o speak_v false_o and_o yet_o your_o opinion_n or_o interest_n have_v tempt_v you_o to_o appeal_v viz._n to_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o light_v 21._o after_o the_o conclusion_n you_o have_v a_o supernumerary_n in_o your_o margin_n from_o greg._n lib._n 10._o epist._n 30._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o epistle_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o such_o subject_n but_o be_v the_o 31._o epistle_n its_o like_a that_o your_o leader_n mean_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o a_o bishop_n not_o name_v person_n or_o place_n have_v fall_v into_o schism_n voluntary_o swear_v never_o more_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o 1._o so_o may_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n do_v or_o patriarchate_o without_o believe_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n so_o may_v one_o in_o any_o other_o province_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o because_o he_o do_v so_o you_o see_v now_o what_o all_o your_o proof_n be_v come_v to_o and_o how_o shameful_o naked_a you_o have_v leave_v your_o cause_n in_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o testimony_n produce_v 1._o you_o have_v not_o name_v one_o man_n that_o be_v a_o papist_n pope_n leo_n be_v the_o near_a of_o any_o man_n nor_o one_o testimony_n that_o ever_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o as_o between_o canterbury_n and_o york_n so_o between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n there_o have_v be_v contention_n for_o preeminency_n but_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v canterbury_n to_o be_v before_o york_n or_o rome_n before_o constantinople_n that_o will_v prove_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v ruler_n at_o the_o antipode_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o much_o less_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o divine_a right_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v one_o man_n of_o that_o opinion_n 3._o much_o less_o have_v you_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o a_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o concern_v the_o first_o 300_o year_n 4._o and_o yet_o much_o less_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 5._o and_o least_o of_o all_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v this_o primacy_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o a_o point_n of_o order_n so_o that_o you_o have_v leave_v your_o cause_n in_o shameful_a nakedness_n as_o if_o you_o have_v confess_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v nothing_o in_o the_o end_n you_o return_v to_o term_n to_o what_o you_o say_v about_o the_o word_n christians_o i_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o apply_v to_o any_o that_o profess_v not_o all_o the_o essentials_n of_o christianity_n of_o which_o popery_n be_v none_o any_o more_o than_o pride_n be_v about_o the_o word_n monarch_n in_o good_a sadness_n do_v you_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o imperious_a sole_a commander_n which_o of_o these_o be_v it_o that_o you_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o commander_n not_o that_o he_o be_v imperious_a not_o that_o he_o be_v sole_a in_o his_o sovereignty_n i_o will_v either_o you_o or_o we_o know_v what_o you_o hold_v or_o deny_v but_o perhaps_o the_o next_o word_n show_v the_o difference_n as_n temporal_a king_n but_o this_o say_v not_o a_o word_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o temporal_a king_n sure_o your_o follow_a word_n show_v not_o the_o difference_n 1._o king_n may_v receive_v power_n from_o christ._n 2._o king_n must_v rule_v in_o meekness_n charity_n and_o humility_n but_o i_o think_v the_o meekness_n charity_n and_o humility_n of_o pope_n have_v be_v far_o below_o even_o wicked_a king_n if_o cruel_a murder_a christian_n for_o religion_n and_o set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n may_v be_v witness_n as_o your_o own_o history_n assure_v we_o 3._o the_o government_n of_o king_n also_o be_v for_o man_n eternal_a good_a however_o papist_n will_v make_v they_o but_o their_o executioner_n in_o such_o thing_n 4._o brethren_n as_o such_o be_v no_o subject_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n rule_v man_n but_o as_o brethren_n he_o rule_v they_o not_o by_o govern_v authority_n at_o all_o 5._o child_n to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o you_o must_v mean_v it_o but_o metaphorical_o and_o what_o mean_v you_o then_o be_v it_o that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o love_n for_o their_o good_a so_o also_o must_v king_n so_o that_o you_o have_v yet_o express_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o but_o our_o question_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o in_o unusual_a term_n what_o sovereignty_n you_o claim_v you_o know_v or_o shall_v know_v be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o bellarmine_n boverius_n and_o ordinary_o your_o writer_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n the_o supreme_a head_n and_o ruler_n which_o in_o english_a be_v the_o sovereign_n be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o the_o very_a cause_n or_o title_n of_o it_o which_o you_o will_v have_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n next_o you_o say_v that_o you_o very_o much_o dislike_v the_o title_n of_o vice-christ_n as_o proud_a and_o insolent_a and_o utter_o disclaim_v from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o give_v by_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o your_o pope_n or_o do_v they_o ever_o accept_v of_o it_o reply_n now_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o make_v sin_n a_o shame_n to_o itself_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o dare_v scarce_o own_o it_o without_o some_o paint_n or_o vizard_n 1._o be_v not_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o cause_n between_o you_o and_o we_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la
istius_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la statuere_fw-la prout_fw-la statuit_fw-la haeretiâ—um_fw-la censeatur_fw-la so_o that_o by_o your_o law_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o your_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n or_o be_v heretic_n if_o you_o meet_v with_o any_o impression_n that_o leave_v out_o deum_n take_v rivet_n note_v haberi_fw-la in_o editione_n formata_fw-la jussu_fw-la greg._n 12._o â—_o corectoribus_fw-la pontificiis_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o censuris_fw-la glâ—ssae_fw-la jâ—ssu_fw-la pii_fw-la 5._o editis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o expurgatorio_n indice_fw-la habintur_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la erasum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la pope_n nicolas_n 3._o the_o elect_n cap._n fundamenta_fw-la in_o 6._o say_v at_o peter_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o individual_a trinity_n angelus_n polit._n in_o orat._n ad_fw-la alex._n 6._o pontificem_fw-la ad_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sublâ—tum_fw-la asserit_fw-la he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o godhead_n itself_o at_o the_o foresay_a council_n at_o lateran_n antonius_n puccius_n in_o a_o oration_n before_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o council_n and_o after_o publish_v by_o his_o favour_n say_v divinae_fw-la tuus_fw-la majestatis_fw-la conspectus_fw-la rutilante_fw-la cujus_fw-la fulgore_fw-la imbecille_n oculimei_fw-la caligant_fw-la his_o eye_n be_v darken_v with_o behold_v the_o pope_n divine_a majesty_n none_o contradict_v this_o in_o the_o same_o council_n simon_n bâ—gnius_n modrusiensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o a_o oâ—ation_n sâ—ss_n 6._o call_v leo_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n he_o who_o they_o have_v look_v for_o as_o the_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o council_n sâ—ss_n 10_o stephanus_n patracensis_n archiop_n say_v reges_fw-la in_o compedibus_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la magni_fw-la regis_fw-la liga_fw-la &_o nobiles_fw-la in_o manicis_fw-la ferreis_n censurarum_fw-la constringe_v quoniam_fw-la tibi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la and_o before_o qui_fw-la totum_fw-la dicit_fw-la nihil_fw-la excludit_fw-la so_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n paulus_n aemilius_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la lib._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o sicilian_a ambassador_n lay_v prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o thrice_o repeat_v thou_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o prove_v to_o i_o that_o ever_o any_o such_o man_n be_v reprehend_v for_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a august_n triumphus_fw-la in_o praefat._n sum_fw-la ad_fw-la joan._n 22._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v infinite_a for_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_a be_v his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o qu._n 36._o ad_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n influence_v or_o give_v the_o motion_n of_o direction_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o cognition_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v his_o vicar_n be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n will_v you_o have_v any_o more_o witness_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o word_n say_v zabarella_n i.c._n lib._n the_o schism_n innocent_n 7._o &_o bened._n pag._n 20._o for_o this_o long_a time_n past_a and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n those_o that_o will_v please_v the_o pope_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v even_a thing_n unlawful_a and_o so_o more_o than_o god_n antonius_n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 5._o §_o 4._o say_v the_o pope_n receive_v from_o the_o faithful_a adoration_n prostration_n and_o kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n which_o peter_n permit_v not_o from_o cornelius_n nor_o the_o angel_n from_o john_n the_o evangelist_n cardinalis_fw-la bertrandus_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr origin_n jurisd_v q._n 4._o num_fw-la 4._o &_o in_o glos._n extrag_v come_v l._n 1._o fol._n 12._o say_v because_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o even_o from_o eternity_n be_v a_o natural_a lord_n and_o by_o natural_a right_n can_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n on_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n and_o any_o other_o as_o upon_o the_o person_n which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o endow_v with_o natural_a and_o free_a gift_n and_o also_o do_v conserve_v it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o on_o his_o account_n his_o vicar_n may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o seem_v discreet_a that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o his_o reverence_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o one_o vicar_n that_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n tell_v i_o now_o whether_o you_o say_v true_a in_o the_o paragraph_n about_o the_o title_n vice-christ_n yea_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o that_o have_v be_v give_v and_o accept_v but_o what_o name_n else_o be_v it_o that_o you_o agree_v on_o as_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o power_n which_o be_v controvert_v i_o know_v no_o name_n so_o fit_v to_o the_o real_a controversy_n and_o therefore_o in_o disclaim_v the_o name_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v you_o disclaim_v your_o cause_n and_o confess_v the_o shame_n of_o popery_n if_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n shall_v say_v he_o disclaim_v the_o title_n of_o king_n as_o insolent_a and_o proud_a do_v he_o not_o allow_v i_o to_o conclude_v the_o like_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o conclude_v of_o the_o proper_a name_n the_o name_n papa_n pope_n you_o know_v its_o like_a be_v usual_o by_o the_o ancient_n give_v to_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o man_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o title_n dominus_fw-la pater_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la dei_fw-la amantissimus_fw-la and_o many_o such_o like_a and_o for_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la baronius_n tell_v you_o martyrol_n rom._n april_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v all_o bishop_n not_o only_a pontifices_fw-la pope_n but_o the_o high_a or_o chief_a pope_n cite_n hierom._n ep._n 99_o and_o for_o the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o all_o bishop_n it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o constantinople_n that_o yet_o claim_v not_o as_o nilus_n tell_v you_o neither_o a_o precedency_n to_o rome_n nor_o a_o universal_a government_n much_o less_o as_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a universal_a bishop_n baronius_n testify_v from_o a_o old_a vatican_n monument_n which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n call_v agapetus_n episcoporum_fw-la princeps_fw-la the_o title_n apostolic_a be_v usual_o give_v to_o other_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n a_o council_n give_v constantinople_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n which_o though_o gregory_n pronounce_v so_o in_o pious_a and_o intolerable_a for_o any_o to_o use_v yet_o the_o follow_a pope_n made_n a_o agreement_n with_o constantinople_n that_o their_o patriarch_n shall_v keep_v his_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a pope_n which_o can_v signify_v nothing_o proper_a to_o he_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v common_a more_o than_o universal_a patriarch_n do_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n yea_o peter_n successor_n be_v title_n give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o more_o than_o these_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o his_o vicar_n the_o head_n monarch_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o the_o term_n vice_n christi_n &_o vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v those_o that_o pope_n and_o papist_n choose_v to_o signify_v their_o claim_n what_o other_o shall_v i_o use_v as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o you_o must_v say_v also_o of_o basil_n and_o of_o the_o french_a church_n venetian_n etc._n etc._n you_o pretend_v the_o doubt_n to_o be_v only_o between_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a governor_n but_o 1._o of_o old_a the_o council_n call_v general_n indeed_o but_o of_o one_o principality_n be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o now_o the_o pope_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v and_o i_o blame_v he_o not_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v his_o greatness_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o way_n not_o to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a if_o the_o council_n of_o constâ—nce_n have_v be_v infallible_a or_o of_o sufficient_a power_n who_o decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o every_o ten_o year_n 3._o the_o council_n that_o continue_v
so_o many_o year_n as_o that_o at_o trent_n do_v be_v then_o become_v a_o ordinary_a government_n 4._o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n representative_a be_v by_o many_o of_o you_o give_v to_o the_o church_n real_a or_o essential_a as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o be_v ordinary_o existent_a only_o not_o capable_a of_o exert_v the_o power_n it_o have_v the_o singulis_fw-la major_n at_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la be_v no_o rare_a doctrine_n with_o you_o 5._o but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o extraordinary_a as_o you_o please_v if_o while_o these_o council_n sit_v the_o pope_n lose_v his_o headship_n your_o church_n be_v then_o two_o church_n specifical_o distinct_a and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o change_v when_o a_o council_n sit_v which_o be_v a_o two-headed_a mutable_a church_n not_o like_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o as_o your_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o their_o constitution_n and_o law_n when_o the_o person_n die_v and_o your_o church_n be_v not_o think_v by_o you_o to_o die_v with_o they_o so_o why_o may_v not_o council_n do_v the_o law_n of_o council_n live_v when_o they_o sit_v not_o and_o the_o french_a think_v that_o these_o law_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n though_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o that_o julius_n 2._o in_o conc._n late_a conclude_v otherwise_o of_o decree_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 7._o if_o a_o nation_n be_v govern_v by_o triennial_n and_o so_o decenniall_a parliament_n as_o the_o high_a power_n and_o council_n of_o state_n in_o the_o intervall_n who_o shall_v be_v accountable_a to_o parliament_n will_v you_o say_v that_o these_o parliament_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o the_o ordinary_a sovereign_n no_o doubt_v they_o be_v and_o the_o council_n of_o state_n be_v not_o the_o sovereign_n but_o the_o chief_a officer_n or_o magistrate_n for_o execution_n in_o the_o interval_n have_v begin_v this_o reply_n may_v 2._o i_o be_v again_o take_v off_o it_o about_o may_v 5._o or_o 6._o and_o about_o may_n 11._o i_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o you_o wherein_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n expectation_n be_v patient_a good_a sir_n these_o matter_n concern_v eternity_n believe_v it_o i_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v of_o great_a haste_n and_o moment_n even_o some_o of_o your_o own_o friend_n find_v i_o more_o work_n what_o if_o ten_o of_o you_o write_v to_o i_o at_o once_o be_v it_o fair_a for_o each_o one_o of_o you_o to_o call_v for_o a_o answer_n as_o hasty_o as_o if_o i_o have_v but_o one_o in_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o my_o case_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o thus_o fear_v not_o lest_o i_o give_v you_o over_o till_o you_o first_o prove_v the_o deserter_n and_o turn_v your_o back_n if_o god_n enable_v i_o only_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o flight_n already_o and_o a_o forsake_v of_o your_o cause_n that_o you_o turn_v to_o these_o ramble_a impertinent_a citation_n and_o discourse_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o syllogistical_a argue_v the_o case_n and_o that_o when_o you_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o for_o it_o i_o have_v here_o that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o exception_n nor_o pretence_n of_o cause_n in_o this_o paper_n reply_v to_o your_o last_o and_o in_o another_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n syllogistical_o and_o as_o overplus_n also_o disprove_v you_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o upstart_n the_o sprout_n of_o pride_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o form_v the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n in_o that_o one_o empire_n if_o now_o you_o will_v deny_v to_o do_v the_o like_a i_o shall_v conclude_v you_o fly_v and_o forsake_v your_o cause_n beside_o your_o rejoinder_n to_o this_o reply_n i_o principal_o expect_v that_o you_o syllogistical_o in_o close_a and_o faithful_a argue_n do_v prove_v to_o we_o the_o affirmative_a of_o these_o question_n follow_v qu._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o which_o these_o three_o question_n be_v involve_v which_o you_o have_v to_o prove_v 1._o whether_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n or_o sovereign_a government_n or_o vice-christship_a of_o the_o pope_n take_v which_o term_v you_o like_v have_v continue_v from_o christ_n day_n till_o now_o 2_o whether_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v still_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o pope_n 3._o whether_o those_o that_o do_v submit_v to_o it_o do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n or_o only_o to_o the_o more_o peaceable_a and_o better_o be_v if_o you_o call_v for_o catalogue_n or_o proof_n of_o visible_a succession_n and_o pretend_v so_o high_a to_o it_o yourselves_o and_o yet_o will_v give_v we_o none_o when_o we_o importune_v you_o to_o it_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n and_o church_n but_o to_o hide_v they_o i_o urge_v you_o the_o hard_a though_o it_o may_v seem_v immodest_a because_o as_o the_o cause_n do_v lie_v upon_o your_o proof_n here_o so_o i_o know_v you_o can_v do_v it_o pardon_v my_o confidence_n i_o know_v you_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o baronius_n bellarmine_n bullinger_n etc._n etc._n set_v together_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v i_o know_v you_o can_v do_v it_o i_o know_v your_o vice-christ_n i_o doubt_v the_o antichrist_n be_v of_o humane_a introduction_n spring_v out_o of_o a_o national_n i_o mean_v imperial_a primacy_n which_o also_o be_v of_o humane_a invention_n it_o be_v but_o one_o civil_a government_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o your_o bishop_n have_v his_o primacy_n and_o that_o long_a without_o a_o govern_n power_n and_o this_o national_a primacy_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v at_o last_o call_v universal_a and_o even_o this_o be_v long_o after_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n a_o stranger_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o place_n do_v give_v that_o church_n such_o authority_n as_o arise_v from_o magnitude_n splendour_n honour_n and_o accidental_a advantage_n from_o the_o populousness_n wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o carnal_a church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o vice-christ_n the_o earthly_a prince_n of_o pride_n contend_v in_o the_o world_n for_o command_n and_o superiority_n and_o prosecute_a his_o cause_n with_o strappado_n fire_n sword_z and_o gunpowder_n when_o christ_n give_v no_o pastor_n a_o coercive_a power_n to_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n be_v head_v and_o command_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o know_v no_o other_o universal_a head_n because_o no_o other_o have_v either_o capacity_n or_o authority_n it_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v charitable_a patient_a meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o wonder_v not_o at_o error_n and_o division_n on_o earth_n nor_o therefore_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o universal_a head_n that_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o his_o work_n for_o he_o that_o come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n sir_n i_o desire_v you_o present_o to_o send_v i_o word_n whether_o you_o will_v by_o close_o syllogistical_a argue_v prove_v the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o your_o church_n as_o papal_n or_o not_o that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v and_o once_o more_o i_o pray_v you_o take_v the_o help_n of_o the_o able_a of_o your_o party_n both_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o wrong_n or_o impertinent_a allegation_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o your_o insufficient_a arguing_n be_v not_o from_o any_o imperfection_n of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n if_o you_o meet_v in_o these_o paper_n with_o any_o passage_n which_o you_o think_v too_o confident_a and_o earnest_a i_o beseech_v you_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o uncharitableness_n or_o passion_n for_o i_o hope_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o either_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o incline_v to_o speak_v confident_o where_o i_o be_o certain_a and_o to_o speak_v serious_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o everlasting_a consequence_n may_v 18._o 1659._o for_o mr._n william_n johnson_n the_o second_o part_n wherein_o the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o
protestant_n be_v chief_a member_n be_v clear_o prove_v and_o the_o papist_n exception_n against_o it_o confute_v london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1660._o qu._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n aff._n the_o term_n explain_v 1._o the_o church_n sometime_o signify_v a_o particular_a congregation_n actual_o meet_v or_o associate_v for_o such_o personal_a meeting_n for_o communion_n in_o god_n worship_n 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o association_n of_o church_n and_o that_o either_o of_o sewer_n or_o of_o more_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n of_o communion_n or_o correspondency_n by_o their_o pastor_n and_o also_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n so_o associate_v scripture_n use_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o late_a custom_n whether_o scripture_n also_o i_o omit_v in_o the_o late_a 3._o both_o scripture_n and_o custom_n have_v use_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n universal_a of_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v member_n this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o question_n defin._n the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n profess_v themselves_o member_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n or_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n subject_v to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n the_o constitutive_a part_n or_o the_o relate_v and_o correlate_n be_v as_o in_o every_o politic_a body_n the_o parson_n imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la which_o be_v christ_n and_o christian_n the_o form_n consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a relation_n the_o end_n be_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o protestant_n defin._n protestant_n be_v christian_n protest_v against_o or_o disow_a popery_n the_o word_n protestant_n express_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o denominate_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n we_o be_v not_o to_o call_v it_o a_fw-la protestant_n universal_a church_n nor_o do_v it_o signify_v a_o inseparable_a proper_a accident_n for_o when_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o popery_n there_o be_v none_o to_o protest_v against_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_n and_o ethiopia_n india_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o never_o have_v popery_n or_o those_o nation_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o protest_v against_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o signify_v any_o positive_a part_n direct_o of_o our_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o negation_n or_o rejection_n of_o popery_n even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v homo_fw-la purgatus_fw-la sanatus_fw-la liberatus_fw-la à _fw-la leprâ_fw-la peste_fw-la tabe_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n purge_v heal_v free_v from_o the_o leprosy_n plague_n consumption_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o positive_a part_n nor_o inseparable_a proper_a accident_n much_o less_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n heal_v purge_v etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v he_o a_o man_n or_o a_o healthful_a man_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o he_o purge_v or_o heal_v man_n we_o undertake_v not_o therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o protestant_n that_o be_v man_n protest_v against_o popery_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o need_n in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o thesis_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v all_o be_v free_a from_o popery_n in_o all_o age_n or_o in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o have_v be_v free_a from_o pride_n ambition_n or_o contention_n but_o yet_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la the_o religion_n then_o of_o a_o protestant_n be_v christianity_n and_o he_o know_v and_o ow_v no_o other_o which_o be_v call_v the_o protestant_n religion_n as_o cleanse_v from_o popery_n member_n that_o be_v true_a integral_a part_n of_o which_o be_v by_o profession_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o church_n and_o before_o man_n a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n and_o church_n of_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v till_o he_o be_v prove_v false_a in_o that_o profession_n if_o a_o papist_n affirm_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o dispute_v with_o he_o we_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v so_o every_o man_n be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o fit_a to_o describe_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o own_v so_o that_o two_o thing_n i_o here_o include_v 1._o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o catholic_n church_n that_o have_v be_v still_o visible_a that_o protestant_n own_o 2._o and_o only_o such_o that_o real_o they_o be_v of_o their_o profession_n be_v valid_a note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o the_o inexistency_n by_o internal_a invisible_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o question_n among_o we_o or_o that_o i_o mean_v but_o the_o inexistency_n by_o external_a visible_a profession_n bellarmine_n think_v the_o bare_a professor_n that_o be_v wicked_a be_v best_a term_v dead_n member_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n living_n member_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v needless_o on_o word_n we_o take_v the_o live_a member_n only_o to_o be_v in_o strict_a propriety_n member_n but_o sincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o the_o possessor_n we_o speak_v of_o professor_n as_o professor_n abstractive_o from_o their_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n have_v be_v visible_a 1._o not_o visible_a to_o man_n in_o its_o internal_a faith_n but_o in_o its_o external_a profession_n 2._o not_o visible_a at_o once_o to_o any_o one_o man_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o once_o but_o visible_a in_o its_o part_n both_o in_o congregation_n and_o individual_a person_n 3._o not_o visible_a in_o the_o soundness_n of_o its_o profess_a faith_n unto_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n for_o they_o can_v see_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v sound_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v fabulous_a and_o false_a but_o visible_a in_o the_o soundness_n of_o its_o profess_a faith_n to_o themselves_o that_o know_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n 4._o not_o visible_a in_o the_o excellent_a degree_n of_o soundness_n in_o the_o better_a part_n unto_o the_o corrupter_n or_o infirmer_n part_n for_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n the_o better_a part_n do_v hold_v as_o infidel_n know_v what_o doctrine_n the_o church_n hold_v yet_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o note_v again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o visibility_n of_o every_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o every_o truth_n or_o duty_n that_o be_v but_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o religion_n and_o necessary_a only_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o better_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o last_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o head_n who_o visibility_n be_v in_o question_n by_o we_o though_o the_o head_n also_o be_v true_o visible_a in_o heaven_n and_o visus_n or_o see_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a triumphant_a part_n of_o his_o body_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v his_o courtier_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o as_o much_o see_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o most_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 1._o but_o not_o still_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n on_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v in_o one_o age_n much_o of_o it_o in_o judea_n at_o ephesus_n sardis_n laodicaea_n colosse_n philippi_n and_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o in_o other_o age_n remove_v thence_o either_o whole_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o may_v be_v in_o one_o age_n in_o tenduâ—_n nâ—bia_n and_o other_o great_a kingdom_n where_o it_o shall_v afâ—er_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v be_v still_o 2._o not_o equal_o visible_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o some_o time_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n prevalency_n it_o be_v so_o oppress_v and_o obscure_v that_o the_o world_n groan_v to_o find_v itself_o turn_v arrian_n and_o the_o arrian_n in_o general_a council_n and_o number_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v very_o few_o do_v seem_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o slander_n by_o that_o be_v of_o neither_o
account_n then_o have_v not_o rome_n those_o privilege_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v without_o they_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v affirm_v by_o that_o four_o great_a approve_a council_n in_o act._n 16._o bin._n p._n 134._o we_o everywhere_o follow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v now_o read_v of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o belove_v to_o god_n that_o be_v congregate_v under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o great_a of_o pious_a memory_n in_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n we_o also_o know_v they_o have_v define_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n for_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o that_o city_n the_o father_n consequent_o give_v the_o privilege_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o belove_a of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o intention_n have_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a seat_n of_o new_a rome_n reasonable_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n adorn_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o old_a regal_a rome_n here_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o the_o humane_a original_n of_o rome_n privilege_n bellarmine_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o they_o speak_v false_o and_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a business_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o i_o use_v their_o testimony_n for_o and_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o two_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a general_a council_n call_v the_o representative_a catholic_a church_n be_v not_o competent_a witness_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v not_o do_v in_o those_o time_n than_o we_o have_v none_o the_o papist_n can_v pretend_v to_o no_o high_a testimony_n on_o their_o part_n the_o church_n itself_o therefore_o have_v here_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o yet_o note_n that_o even_o these_o privilege_n of_o rome_n be_v none_o of_o his_o pretend_a universal_a government_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a doctor_n if_o the_o most_o renown_a general_a council_n can_v be_v believe_v yet_o i_o will_v add_v a_o argument_n from_o they_o as_o conjunct_a arg._n 2._o have_v the_o roman_a universal_a sovereignty_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n basil_n optatus_n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o doctor_n that_o confound_v the_o heresy_n or_o schism_n of_o those_o time_n e._n g._n the_o novatian_o donatist_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n the_o say_a doctor_n will_v have_v plain_o and_o frequent_o insist_v on_o it_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o those_o time_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a hence_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v man_n at_o least_o of_o common_a wit_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v debate_v therefore_o they_o will_v have_v insist_v on_o this_o argument_n if_o then_o it_o have_v be_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o it_o have_v be_v most_o obvious_a easy_a and_o potent_a to_o dispatch_v their_o controversy_n 1._o when_o the_o arrian_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n deny_v christ_n eternal_a godhead_n have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o short_a expeditious_a course_n to_o have_v cite_v they_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o infallible_a sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n 2._o have_v not_o this_o argument_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o have_v confound_v all_o heresy_n at_o once_o that_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o church_n be_v false_a but_o such_o be_v your_o opinion_n therefore_o 2._o so_o for_o the_o donatist_n when_o they_o dispute_v for_o so_o many_o year_n against_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n have_v it_o not_o be_v augustins_n short_a sure_a way_n to_o have_v argue_v thus_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o adher_v to_o he_o but_o so_o do_v not_o you_o therefore_o either_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o such_o other_o do_v believe_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o vicarship_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v 1._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v actual_o reject_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n 2._o and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o father_n rebuke_v they_o for_o sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o their_o own_o profession_n herein_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n than_o 2._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n do_v labour_v no_o more_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o that_o now_o suppose_v fundamental_a error_n when_o 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n 2._o and_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v they_o but_o first_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o governor_n and_o judge_n and_o that_o his_o headship_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n all_o heresy_n may_v have_v be_v confute_v the_o people_n satisfy_v and_o the_o controversy_n dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o word_n 3._o either_o arrian_n donatist_n novatian_n and_o such_o like_a be_v before_o their_o defection_n acquaint_v with_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v not_o common_o then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v no_o papist_n if_o they_o be_v then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o father_n 1._o urge_v they_o with_o this_o as_o a_o grant_v truth_n till_o they_o have_v renounce_v it_o 2._o and_o then_o why_o do_v they_o not_o charge_v this_o defection_n from_o the_o pope_n upon_o they_o among_o their_o heinous_a crime_n why_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o perfidious_o revolt_v from_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v not_o this_o point_n dispute_v by_o they_o on_o both_o side_n yea_o and_o as_o copious_o as_o the_o rest_n when_o it_o will_v have_v end_v all_o and_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o thus_o deal_v with_o heretic_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o tertullian_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n basil_n optatus_n hierom_n augustine_n and_o other_o be_v open_a certain_a witness_n they_o use_v no_o such_o argument_n but_o fill_v their_o book_n with_o other_o most_o imprudent_o and_o vain_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o this_o and_o have_v believe_v it_o otherwise_o the_o papist_n will_v never_o have_v be_v put_v to_o gather_v up_o a_o few_o impertinent_a scrap_n to_o make_v a_o show_n with_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n here_o among_o we_o that_o this_o point_n be_v voluminous_o debate_v and_o if_o we_o differ_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o papist_n call_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a bar_n and_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o the_o principal_a difference_n and_o why_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v so_o then_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o donatist_n arrian_n and_o such_o like_a if_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v this_o it_o be_v clear_a hence_o that_o the_o papal_a vicarship_n be_v then_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n arg._n 3._o the_o tradition_n witness_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v that_o the_o papal_a vicarship_n or_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o innovation_n and_o usurpation_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v many_o hundred_o year_n without_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o papal_a church_n this_o be_v not_o a_o single_a testimony_n nor_o of_o ten_o thousand_o or_o ten_o million_o but_o of_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o council_n the_o major_a vote_n stand_v for_o the_o whole_a if_o this_o witness_n therefore_o be_v refuse_v we_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o doctor_n shall_v be_v credit_v nor_o may_v they_o expect_v that_o we_o credit_v any_o witness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o more_o credible_a and_o that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n as_o
examine_v qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la ejus_fw-la membra_fw-la tibimet_fw-la conaris_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la supponere_fw-la here_o you_o see_v 1._o that_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o universal_a headship_n but_o by_o fraternal_a communion_n and_o humility_n 2._o that_o it_o wound_v paul_n and_o shall_v do_v we_o to_o see_v the_o church_n make_v man_n as_o it_o be_v their_o head_n though_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o though_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o extra_fw-la christum_fw-la beside_o christ_n none_o no_o not_o peter_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o head_n to_o christ_n member_n 3._o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n to_o all_o christ_n member_n 4._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o usurpation_n be_v against_o christ_n the_o church_n head_n and_o that_o before_o he_o in_o judgement_n the_o usurper_n of_o universal_a episcopacy_n will_v be_v confound_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o crime_n of_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v that_o it_o endeavour_v to_o put_v all_o christ_n member_n under_o he_o that_o use_v it_o tibimet_fw-la supponere_fw-la not_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o bishop_n but_o to_o put_v under_o he_o all_o christ_n member_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n and_o if_o man_n can_v make_v what_o their_o list_n of_o word_n so_o full_a and_o plain_a and_o oft_o repeat_v in_o many_o epistle_n what_o hope_n have_v they_o that_o their_o judge_n of_o controversy_n shall_v do_v any_o more_o to_o end_v their_o controversy_n then_o scripture_n have_v do_v which_o they_o can_v understand_v without_o such_o a_o unintelligible_a judge_n he_o proceed_v ibid._n quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la perverso_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la nisi_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la imitandum_fw-la proponitur_fw-la qui_fw-la despectis_fw-la angelorum_fw-la legionibus_fw-la secum_fw-la socialiter_fw-la constitutis_fw-la ad_fw-la culmen_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la erumpere_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la videretur_fw-la he_o make_v he_o the_o imitator_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o aspire_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v by_o pride_n but_o bellarmine_n have_v three_o reason_n to_o prove_v yet_o that_o gregory_n after_o all_o this_o mean_v not_o the_o universal_a headship_n or_o episcopacy_n indeed_o 1._o because_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v it_o he_o ans._n 1._o a_o fair_a offer_n because_o two_o or_o three_o deacon_n inscribe_v their_o libel_n to_o he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o council_n approve_v of_o this_o though_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o or_o if_o they_o call_v he_o the_o head_n as_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v the_o head_n city_n in_o england_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o head_n earl_n or_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o head_n judge_n that_o yet_o have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o rest_n what_o advantage_n be_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a vicarship_n 2._o if_o gregory_n judge_v the_o name_n so_o blasphemous_a when_o it_o signify_v a_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n offer_v it_o not_o to_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o episcopus_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la 3._o but_o again_o i_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v it_o that_o i_o be_o inquire_v of_o and_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o roman_a bishop_n that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n will_v receive_v that_o name_n 2._o but_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v all_o one_o ans._n 1._o but_o so_o it_o be_v commit_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v on_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o claim_v no_o headship_n 2._o he_o express_o exclude_v peter_n headship_n both_o in_o the_o word_n before_o recite_v and_o after_o say_n certain_o petrus_n apostolus_fw-la primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la or_o rather_o as_o dr._n james_n corrupt_a of_o the_o father_n part._n 2._o p._n 60_o say_v he_o find_v it_o in_o seven_o write_a copy_n apostolorum_fw-la primus_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n andreas_n johannes_n quid_fw-la â—liud_fw-la quam_fw-la singularium_fw-la sunt_fw-la plebium_fw-la capita_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la omnes_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o singular_a flock_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n peter_n be_v but_o a_o member_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v but_o not_o a_o head_n 3._o but_o say_v bellarmine_n gregory_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o title_n of_o episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o have_v be_v oft_o assume_v by_o the_o pope_n ans._n 1._o whether_o be_v bellarmine_n or_o gregory_n the_o wise_a man_n at_o least_o the_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o those_o word_n will_v gregory_n have_v make_v they_o so_o blasphemous_a foolish_a profane_a and_o devilish_a if_o he_o have_v think_v they_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o those_o which_o his_o predecessor_n use_v or_o be_v he_o so_o silly_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v retort_v on_o he_o what_o a_o silly_a â—or_a what_o a_o wicked_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n do_v bellarmine_n feign_v pope_n gregory_n to_o have_v be_v 2._o but_o very_o do_v the_o learned_a jesuit_n believe_v himself_o that_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n every_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o common_a communion_n of_o christians_n and_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v indeed_o such_o but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o universal_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o charge_n gregory_n of_o such_o horrid_a dissimulation_n without_o reason_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o gregory_n do_v it_o for_o caution_n to_o prevent_v abuse_n ans._n what!_o charge_v it_o with_o blasphemy_n profaneness_n devilism_n wrong_v all_o the_o church_n and_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v man_n for_o it_o and_o all_o this_o to_o prevent_v abuse_n when_o he_o hold_v it_o lawful_a do_v hell_n ever_o hatch_v worse_a hypocrisy_n than_o this_o that_o he_o father_n on_o his_o holy_a pope_n but_o 2._o his_o other_o reason_n be_v worse_a than_o this_o forsooth_o because_o the_o question_n be_v only_a whether_o john_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v this_o title_n and_o not_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o gregory_n simple_o and_o absolute_o pronounce_v the_o name_n sacrilegious_a and_o profane_a that_o be_v as_o give_v to_o john_n but_o not_o to_o himself_o yet_o he_o refuse_v it_o himself_o though_o due_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ans._n the_o sum_n be_v then_o that_o gregory_n do_v mere_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v for_o his_o own_o end_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o blasphemous_a sacrilegious_a etc._n etc._n which_o he_o desire_v but_o we_o will_v not_o judge_v so_o odious_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o papist_n do_v do_v he_o charge_v the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n to_o give_v it_o no_o man_n do_v he_o blame_v they_o after_o in_o other_o epistle_n that_o give_v he_o that_o title_n and_o do_v he_o profess_v that_o never_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n receive_v it_o and_o make_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_o approve_v it_o as_o for_o himself_o who_o will_v believe_v a_o saint_n to_o be_v so_o diabolical_a that_o call_v it_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o see_v now_o what_o the_o roman_a cause_n be_v come_v to_o and_o whether_o their_o church_n as_o papal_n that_o be_v their_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v not_o spring_v up_o since_o gregory_n day_n hear_v he_o a_o little_o further_a ibid._n atque_fw-la ut_fw-la cuncta_fw-la breviter_fw-la cingalo_fw-la locutionis_fw-la adstringam_fw-la sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_n omnes_fw-la hi_o perficientes_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituti_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la se_fw-la unquam_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la vocare_fw-la voluit_fw-la vestra_fw-la autem_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la quantum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la tumeat_fw-la quae_fw-la illo_fw-la nomine_fw-la vocari_fw-la
appetit_fw-la quo_fw-la vocari_fw-la nullus_fw-la praesumpsit_fw-la qui_fw-la veraciter_fw-la sanctus_fw-la fuit_fw-la that_o be_v and_o to_o bind_v up_o all_o in_o the_o girdle_n of_o speech_n the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o grace_n all_o these_o make_n up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o never_o man_n will_v be_v call_v universal_a let_v your_o holiness_n therefore_o consider_v how_o with_o yourself_o you_o swell_v that_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n by_o which_o no_o man_n have_v presume_v to_o be_v call_v that_o be_v true_o holy_a well!_o if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o pâ—â—in_v as_o protestant_n speak_v against_o popery_n i_o will_v never_o hope_v to_o understand_v a_o pope_n i_o only_o add_v that_o gregory_n make_v this_o usurpation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o pope_n pelagius_n condemn_v it_o before_o he_o which_o gratian_n put_v into_o their_o decree_n or_o canon_n law_n and_o that_o he_o take_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v great_a than_o his_o own_o when_o he_o tell_v john_n sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la in_o mea_fw-la correptione_n despicior_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la debeam_fw-la adhibere_fw-la lib._n 7._o ep._n 30._o dixi_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la vos_fw-la nec_fw-la cviquam_fw-la alteri_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la scribere_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o ecce_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la epistolae_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la meipsum_fw-la qui_fw-la prohibui_fw-la direxistis_fw-la sâ—perbae_fw-la appellationis_fw-la verbum_fw-la universalem_fw-la i_o papam_fw-la dicentes_fw-la imprimere_fw-la curastis_fw-la quod_fw-la peto_fw-la dulcissima_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la quia_fw-la vobis_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la quod_fw-la alteri_fw-la plusquam_fw-la ratio_fw-la exigit_fw-la praebetur_fw-la see_v then_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o judge_v by_o he_o undue_a to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o and_o what_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o he_o judge_v more_o by_o these_o word_n ep._n 83._o l._n 4._o ad_fw-la arrian_n in_o isto_fw-la scelesto_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la consentire_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la fidem_fw-la perdere_fw-la to_o consent_v in_o that_o wicked_a word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lose_v or_o destroy_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v apostasy_n and_o l._n 6._o c._n 194._o mauric_n aug._n ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocare_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_fw-la elatione_fw-la sua_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la quia_fw-la superbiendo_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponit_fw-la nec_fw-la dispari_fw-la superbia_fw-la ad_fw-la errorem_fw-la ducitur_fw-la arg._n 7._o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o multitude_n of_o christian_n if_o not_o most_o by_o far_o have_v be_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n therefore_o by_o their_o testimony_n there_o have_v be_v visible_a church_n of_o such_o aeneas_n silvius_n after_o pope_n pius_n 2._o say_v small_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bellarmine_n say_v this_o be_v partly_o true_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o age_n and_o partly_o false_a ans._n but_o if_o true_a we_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o leave_v bellarmine_n better_a to_o prove_v his_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o their_o own_o historian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v â—hough_o worthy_a to_o be_v pope_n and_o then_o wâ—at_a historical_a testimony_n will_v they_o believe_v voluminous_o do_v their_o historian_n mention_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o greek_n on_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o divine_n that_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n as_o mich._n goldastus_n in_o abundance_n of_o treatise_n have_v manifest_v i_o give_v before_o the_o testimony_n of_o reynerius_n that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v once_o more_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o melch._n canus_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o fol._n 201._o not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o almost_o all_o n._n b._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v vehement_o fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o papist_n confession_n then_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o emperor_n &_o their_o army_n have_v vehement_o fight_v to_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o rome_n reynerius_n his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o waldenses_n as_o from_o pope_n sylvester_n day_n if_o not_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v oft_o cite_v have_v they_o be_v but_o from_o gregory_n day_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o when_o we_o have_v his_o own_o testimony_n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v own_v to_o that_o time_n that_o wicked_a profane_a sacrilegious_a foolish_a blasphemous_a divide_v name_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n or_o bishop_n which_o who_o ever_o hold_v to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n arg._n 8._o the_o next_o argument_n shall_v have_v be_v from_o the_o historical_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v then_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n nor_o own_a by_o they_o but_o here_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o age_n will_v be_v to_o write_v a_o volume_n in_o folio_n on_o this_o one_o argument_n alone_o for_o how_o can_v the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n be_v so_o particular_o deliver_v out_o of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o book_n but_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v already_o so_o full_o that_o i_o provoke_v the_o papist_n to_o answer_v the_o catalogue_n and_o historical_a evidence_n give_v in_o if_o they_o can_v if_o you_o ask_v where_o i_o will_v now_o only_o tell_v you_o of_o 1._o blondell_n against_o perron_n dâ—_n primatu_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o french_a that_o show_v you_o the_o torrent_n of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n 2._o molinaeus_n in_o french_a de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la against_o the_o same_o perron_n 3._o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o successione_n ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n 4._o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n who_o lib._n 5._o answer_v bellarmine_n allegation_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v their_o strength_n i_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v name_v in_o the_o foresay_a 3._o dispute_v of_o the_o safe_a religion_n where_o also_o i_o have_v produce_v more_o of_o this_o evidence_n than_o they_o can_v answer_v at_o least_o much_o more_o than_o you_o have_v return_v i_o in_o your_o last_o paper_n for_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o i_o desire_v your_o answer_n for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o write_v one_o thing_n so_o oft_o i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o currant_n testimony_n of_o their_o own_o historian_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o universal_a headship_n say_v regino_n chron._n l._n 1._o an._n 808._o p._n 13._o bonifacius_n obtinuit_fw-la apud_fw-la phocam_fw-la principem_fw-la ut_fw-la sedes_fw-la romana_fw-la caput_fw-la esset_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinâ—pâ—litana_n primum_fw-la se_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la scribebat_fw-la hermannus_n contractus_fw-la an._n m._n 4550._o p._n 122._o hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la phocas_n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiâ—rum_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la constituit_fw-la nam_fw-la constantinop_n primam_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la scripsit_fw-la so_o marianus_n scotus_n in_o phoc._n bonifacius_n p._n 67._o impetravit_fw-la á_o phoca_fw-la caesar_fw-la ut_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la romana_fw-la caput_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quum_fw-la antea_fw-la constantinopolis_n primam_fw-la omnium_fw-la se_fw-la scriberet_fw-la the_o same_o have_v sigebertus_n gemblac_n an._n 607._o p._n 526._o and_o so_o compilat_fw-la chron._n and_o many_o more_o beneventus_fw-la de_fw-la rambaldis_n lib._n augustali_fw-la say_v p._n 8._o in_o phoca_n phocas_n occiâ—â—r_n manritii_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la constituit_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esset_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cum_fw-la prius_fw-la constantin_n supremum_fw-la se_fw-la nominaret_fw-la mark_v here_o the_o primus_fw-la constituit_fw-la so_o beda_n p._n diaconus_fw-la anastasius_n pomponius_n laetus_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o worship_n say_v platina_n in_o gregor_n 1._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o of_o this_o holy_a man_n who_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n office_n special_o the_o old_a one_o be_v invent_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o which_o order_n i_o will_v we_o do_v follow_v then_o learned_a man_n will_v
not_o at_o this_o day_n abhor_v the_o read_n of_o the_o office_n so_o that_o here_o be_v all_o invent_v new_a by_o gregory_n which_o be_v hardly_o receive_v in_o spain_n and_o yet_o that_o change_v since_o arg._n 9_o if_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o many_o if_o not_o most_o in_o the_o late_a age_n have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o papist_n faith_n â—hen_o their_o faith_n have_v have_v no_o successive_a visible_a church_n profess_v it_o in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v against_o it_o have_v be_v visible_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v in_o some_o instance_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n determine_v in_o a_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n and_o florence_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n but_o that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v successive_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n witness_n make_v it_o a_o new_a heresy_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v at_o basil_n and_o constance_n but_o that_o this_o have_v have_v no_o successive_a duration_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n witness_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n for_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o such_o like_a heresy_n and_o also_o such_o as_o will_v not_o exterminate_v such_o heretic_n from_o their_o dominion_n and_o may_v give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n for_o it_o be_v determine_v so_o in_o a_o council_n at_o lateran_n but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o when_o the_o 13._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n that_o speak_v in_o contrary_a language_n to_o prince_n and_o goldastus_n his_o three_o volume_n of_o antiquity_n show_v you_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o church_n still_o against_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n from_o age_n to_o age_n as_o among_o many_o other_o edm._n albertinus_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n have_v plain_o evince_v though_o a_o quarrel_n have_v deny_v it_o and_o little_a more_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o successive_o they_o judge_v sense_n and_o reason_n by_o it_o a_o competent_a discerner_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o it_o be_v now_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v right_o take_v under_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n show_v but_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v practise_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v otherwise_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o their_o writer_n ordinary_o confess_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o trent_n oath_n that_o we_o must_v never_o take_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o these_o father_n can_v not_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o the_o father_n themselves_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o so_o be_v many_o learned_a papist_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v strange_a to_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_n church_n as_o bishop_n usher_n and_o other_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o new_a doubtful_a indifferent_a opinion_n of_o some_o very_o few_o man_n about_o augustine_n time_n 8._o it_o be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o holy_n catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n but_o i_o have_v show_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n judge_v otherwise_o and_o so_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o this_o day_n 9_o it_o be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o their_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v never_o so_o believe_v 10._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n never_o judge_v so_o 11._o it_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n now_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n never_o so_o think_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v disp._n 3._o of_o the_o safe_a religion_n 12._o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o other_o be_v now_o take_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n receive_v not_o as_o such_o as_o dr._n cousin_n and_o dr._n reignolds_n have_v full_o prove_v to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a and_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o these_o in_o other_o write_n see_v dr._n challoner_n pag._n 88_o 89._o in_o 16._o point_n dr._n challoner_n prove_v your_o novelty_n from_o your_o confession_n indeed_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles._n cath._n though_o small_a be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o your_o main_a question_n arg._n 10._o if_o multitude_n yea_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o popery_n but_o not_o of_o christianity_n then_o have_v there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v no_o papist_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a in_o this_o age_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a thing_n that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v ignorant_a of_o formal_a popery_n 1._o they_o confess_v themselves_o that_o the_o common_a people_n and_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o habassia_n armenia_n greece_n russia_n and_o most_o other_o eastern_a church_n that_o be_v not_o papist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o controversy_n 2._o they_o use_v to_o tell_v we_o here_o among_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o many_o that_o know_v what_o a_o papist_n be_v 3._o we_o know_v that_o of_o those_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n know_v we_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o we_o speak_v with_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o they_o even_o here_o among_o we_o that_o know_v what_o a_o papist_n or_o popery_n be_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o follow_v their_o priest_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o old_a religion_n and_o to_o use_v their_o ceremonious_a worship_n and_o to_o forbear_v come_v to_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v their_o religion_n and_o in_o ireland_n they_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o ignorant_a and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v so_o in_o other_o part_n their_o priest_n they_o know_v and_o the_o pope_n they_o hear_v of_o as_o some_o person_n of_o eminent_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v over_o all_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o &_o whether_o this_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n or_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o emperor_n or_o council_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v not_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v false_o of_o the_o humane_a original_a of_o the_o primacy_n in_o the_o imperial_a territory_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n know_v not_o whether_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v the_o head_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o much_o more_o in_o former_a age_n they_o testify_v themselves_o and_o before_o gregory_n day_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o then_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o dr._n field_n have_v large_o prove_v append_v lib._n 3._o that_o even_o the_o many_o particular_a point_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n now_o differ_v
from_o we_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o faction_n among_o they_o before_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o western_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v protestant_n even_o in_o those_o particular_a controversy_n though_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o need_v not_o prove_v and_o as_o dr._n potter_n tell_v they_o pag._n 68_o the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v not_o full_o and_o absolute_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n among_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o other_o dispute_v between_o we_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o as_o much_o almost_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o he_o appeal_v for_o this_o to_o bellarmine_n tome_n though_o i_o can_v undertake_v to_o make_v this_o good_a in_o every_o point_n yet_o that_o proper_a popery_n be_v hold_v but_o by_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o western_a church_n even_o at_o its_o height_n before_o luther_n be_v easy_o make_v good_a he_o that_o read_v but_o the_o writer_n before_o luther_n and_o in_o history_n note_v the_o desire_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o university_n and_o bishop_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v reform_v may_v soon_o see_v this_o to_o be_v very_o true_a it_o be_v avitas_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la angliae_fw-la as_o rog._n hovedâ—n_n and_o matth._n paris_n in_o h._n 2._o show_n that_o the_o pope_n here_o damn_v and_o anathematise_v all_o that_o favour_a and_o observe_v they_o o_o tender_a father_n even_o to_o king_n o_o enemy_n of_o novelty_n the_o german_a history_n collect_v by_o reuberus_n pistorus_fw-la freherus_fw-la and_o goldastus_n show_v it_o as_o plain_a as_o day_n light_n that_o a_o papal_a faction_n by_o fury_n and_o turbulence_n keep_v under_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n that_o indeed_o dissent_v from_o they_o even_o from_o hildebrand_n day_n till_o luther_n or_o near_o say_v the_o apologia_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o imperat._v in_o m._n frâ—heri_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 178._o behold_v pope_n hildebrand_n bishop_n when_o doubtless_o they_o be_v murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n such_o as_o deserve_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o write_v that_o on_o his_o and_o on_o their_o side_n or_o party_n be_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n when_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o schism_n of_o any_o side_n or_o party_n but_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o faithful_a agree_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o p._n 179._o see_v how_o this_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v beside_o himself_o and_o will_v draw_v we_o with_o he_o into_o the_o ditch_n of_o perdition_n that_o write_v that_o god_n holy_a priesthood_n be_v with_o only_o 13._o or_o few_o more_o bishop_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n through_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o certain_o not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n and_o innocent_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o cyprian_a that_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n profane_a a_o enemy_n that_o he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o after_o describe_v to_o have_v one_o priesthood_n et_fw-fr p._n 181._o but_o some_o that_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v and_o write_v that_o they_o defend_v the_o party_n of_o their_o gregory_n not_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n and_o p._n 180._o but_o our_o adversary_n that_o go_v from_o we_o not_o we_o from_o they_o use_v thus_o to_o commend_v themselves_o we_o be_v the_o catholic_n we_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o writer_n call_v they_o catholic_n and_o we_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o consent_n with_o all_o good_a man_n that_o love_n peace_n and_o brotherhood_n us_o he_o call_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_a because_o we_o resist_v not_o the_o king_n and_o p._n 181._o isidore_n say_v etym._n l._n 8._o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n confine_v in_o certain_a country_n but_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v in_o a_o part_n and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o must_v reign_v with_o christ._n they_o that_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o party_n hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o unity_n believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o this_o apol._n one_o objection_n i_o must_v here_o remove_v which_o be_v all_o and_o nâ—thing_n viz._n that_o the_o armenian_n greek_n georgian_n abassine_n and_o many_o other_o here_o name_v differ_v from_o protestant_n in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n ans._n 1._o they_o differ_v in_o nothing_o essential_a to_o our_o church_n or_o religion_n nor_o near_o the_o essence_n 2._o protestant_n differ_v in_o some_o lesser_a point_n and_o yet_o you_o call_v they_o all_o protestant_n yourselves_o 3._o i_o prove_v undeniable_o from_o your_o own_o pen_n that_o man_n differ_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o take_v to_o be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o of_o one_o church_n and_o therefore_o you_o contradict_v yourselves_o in_o make_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o church_n 1._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n differ_v the_o fide_fw-la with_o the_o popâ—_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n they_o express_o affirm_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v depose_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n and_o pighius_fw-la hierarch_n eccles._n lib._n 6._o say_v that_o these_o council_n go_v against_o the_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n itself_o 2._o their_o saint_n tho._n aquinas_n and_o most_o of_o their_o doctor_n with_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o hold_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n which_o that_o council_n determine_v against_o see_v more_o argument_n in_o my_o key_n for_o cath._n p._n 127_o 128._o and_o after_o i_o will_v now_o add_v a_o testimony_n sufficient_a to_o silence_v papist_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o theological_a faculty_n of_o paris_n under_o their_o great_a seal_n against_o one_o johan._n de_fw-la montesono_fw-it ordinis_fw-la praedic_fw-la as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o error_n reject_v by_o that_o university_n in_o the_o end_n of_o lombard_n print_v at_o paris_n 1557._o pag._n 426._o their_o 3._o conclusion_n be_v that_o saint_n thom._n aquin._n doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n as_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o part_n of_o it_o erroneous_a de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o heretical_a they_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o have_v many_o contradiction_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o not_o heretical_a here_o fol._n 426_o 427._o they_o give_v six_o example_n of_o his_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o though_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n because_o not_o pertinacious_a yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o no_o part_n heretical_a or_o erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n they_o further_o argue_v thus_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v his_o doctrine_n not_o heretical_a etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v chief_o because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n much_o more_o approve_a by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n tho._n which_o yet_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o minor_a they_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n the_o first_o be_v of_o peter_n doctrine_n gal._n 2._o i_o own_v not_o this_o by_o cite_v it_o the_o second_o be_v of_o cyprian_a the_o three_o of_o hierom_n and_o they_o add_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o augustine_n and_o many_o more_o approve_a doctor_n the_o four_o example_n be_v lombard_n himself_o who_o they_o say_v have_v somewhat_o erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o five_o be_v gratian_n who_o have_v he_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n they_o say_v have_v be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o say_v they_o some_o say_v the_o
like_a of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o yet_o seem_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o aquinas_n the_o six_o example_n be_v of_o some_o not_o canonize_v saint_n as_o anselm_n cantuar._n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o other_o as_o authentic_a as_o s._n thomas_n and_o say_v they_o his_o canonization_n hinder_v not_o which_o some_o pretend_v as_o of_o great_a colour_n to_o say_v that_o s._n tho._n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n err_v in_o faith_n derogate_v not_o from_o his_o canonization_n nor_o from_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o theological_a doctrine_n even_o as_o to_o say_v this_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o chief_a doctor_n derogate_v not_o from_o their_o canonization_n or_o approbation_n for_o as_o the_o church_n by_o canonise_a one_o a_o saint_n do_v not_o thereby_o approve_v all_o his_o deed_n so_o in_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n it_o do_v not_o hereby_o approve_v all_o his_o say_n or_o write_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v not_o retract_v by_o himself_o or_o correct_v by_o another_o or_o deserve_o to_o be_v correct_v as_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o now_o when_o father_n even_o the_o chief_a and_o your_o saint_n and_o high_a doctor_n have_v this_o testimony_n from_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o paris_n to_o have_v somewhat_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o who_o among_o you_o be_v free_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o modesty_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o greek_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v not_o of_o one_o faith_n religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n for_o all_o our_o difference_n in_o some_o point_n have_v you_o have_v all_o these_o nation_n man_n by_o man_n before_o your_o bar_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o pertinaciousness_n in_o heresy_n if_o not_o call_v they_o not_o heretic_n till_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v call_v such_o yourselves_o and_o that_o by_o yourselves_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v evince_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 2._o and_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la that_o the_o papal_a church_n as_o papal_n have_v not_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o christian_a church_n without_o papal_a sovereignty_n have_v be_v visible_a since_o gregory_n day_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v such_o before_o and_o you_o see_v both_o in_o the_o essentials_n and_o in_o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o romish_a vice-christ_n where_o our_o church_n have_v be_v before_o luther_n even_o since_o christ._n sir_n i_o have_v perform_v this_o task_n on_o this_o suppose_a condition_n that_o you_o will_v now_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o your_o own_o church_n and_o send_v i_o in_o solid_a argument_n your_o proof_n of_o this_o thesis_n the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n where_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o visibility_n of_o your_o church_n as_o christian_a unite_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n that_o be_v in_o question_n we_o grant_v as_o christian_n all_o of_o you_o be_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n that_o destroy_v not_o your_o christianity_n but_o it_o be_v your_o new_a church_n form_n as_o papal_a that_o we_o question_n and_o renounce_v protestant_n be_v of_o no_o church_n but_o the_o christian_a unite_v in_o christ_n the_o name_n protestant_n signify_v not_o any_o essential_a of_o their_o church_n but_o their_o rejection_n of_o your_o church_n as_o head_v by_o the_o pope_n you_o be_v therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o your_o catholic_n church_n as_o head_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n and_o here_o i_o must_v in_o justice_n expect_v that_o you_o give_v we_o such_o a_o definition_n as_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o through_o the_o dispute_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n 2._o of_o the_o pope_n and_o 3._o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o papist_n the_o term_n roman_a catholic_n will_v but_o divert_v and_o elude_v for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o roman_a that_o we_o oppose_v you_o that_o be_v as_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n or_o as_o subject_a to_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v it_o as_o catholic_n that_o be_v as_o of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n but_o as_o papist_n that_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a sovereign_n or_o bishop_n to_o dispute_v of_o term_n not_o agree_v on_o be_v lose_v labour_n define_v first_o or_o you_o do_v nothing_o i_o find_v of_o your_o writer_n some_o by_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o pope_n as_o gretser_n defence_n cap._n 10._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la pag._n 1450_o 1451._o by_o the_o church_n say_v he_o we_o mean_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la papam_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la non_fw-la abnuo_fw-la some_o by_o the_o church_n mean_v a_o council_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o council_n i_o know_v not_o well_o and_o some_o mean_v the_o roman_a clergy_n i._n e._n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o some_o mean_v all_o the_o clergy_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o mean_v all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_v of_o your_o meaning_n in_o these_o term_n in_o a_o book_n come_v out_o of_o the_o press_n since_o your_o last_o to_o i_o where_o i_o have_v answer_v most_o of_o you_o 2._o let_v i_o desire_v of_o you_o such_o proof_n as_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n be_v cogent_a i_o suppose_v as_o i_o have_v there_o tell_v you_o key_n pag._n 41._o cap._n 12._o that_o none_o of_o you_o will_v take_v either_o sense_n reason_n scripture_n the_o tradition_n or_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n but_o yet_o we_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o when_o you_o argue_v but_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o we_o renounce_v they_o not_o i_o think_v what_o ever_o you_o say_v that_o be_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n by_o he_o approve_v which_o be_v all_o one_o you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v uncertain_a yourselves_o whether_o you_o say_v true_a in_o it_o if_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la say_v skull_n revius_n apol._n pro_fw-la bellarm_n c._n 6._o p._n 255._o the_o pope_n power_n be_v as_o the_o hinge_n the_o foundation_n and_o that_o i_o may_v comprehend_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n greg._n valent._n anal._n fid_fw-we l._n 8._o c._n 7._o the_o authority_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v call_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o council_n bellâ—r_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o whole_a firmness_n or_o strength_n of_o council_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n not_o partly_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o council_n binnius_n vol._n 2._o p._n 515._o say_v every_o council_n have_v just_a so_o much_o strength_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n bestow_v on_o it_o but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o give_v we_o your_o own_o judgement_n your_o testimony_n from_o father_n can_v seem_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n to_o we_o while_o you_o so_o slight_v they_o yourselves_o as_o common_o you_o do_v with_o what_o lie_v or_o error_n or_o other_o incompetency_n you_o charge_v justin_n mart._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n victorinus_n cyprian_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n prudentius_n hierom_n lactantius_n augustine_n procopius_n theodoret_n isidore_n euthymius_n sozomen_n oecumenius_n bernard_n and_o all_o the_o father_n see_v dr._n james_n corrupt_a of_o fath._n part._n 4._o p._n 2_o 3._o tell_v we_o therefore_o how_o far_o you_o credit_v they_o sir_n if_o you_o refuse_v thus_o first_o to_o explain_v your_o term_n and_o then_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o your_o church_n as_o papal_a successive_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o conclude_v that_o you_o love_v not_o the_o light_n but_o at_o once_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o your_o impartial_a love_n of_o truth_n addenda_fw-la miscellanea_fw-la council_n ephes._n 1._o in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la nestor_n tom._n 1_o fol._n 315._o ed._n pet._n crab._n petrus_n &_o johannes_n aequalis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n synodal_n basil._n p._n 31._o &_o p._n 40._o impress_n colon._n 1613._o say_v that_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o four_o great_a patriarch_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v know_v no_o other_o supreme_a but_o their_o own_o patriarck_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o patriarch_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o
council_n of_o nice_a that_o many_o prince_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o no_o other_o right_n the_o synod_n shall_v do_v the_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o shall_v attribute_v those_o thing_n to_o he_o only_o from_o custom_n which_o be_v his_o due_n by_o divine_a right_n this_o citation_n i_o take_v from_o bishop_n bromhall_n have_v not_o see_v the_o book_n myself_o the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o calcedâ—n_n survey_v cap._n 5._o to_o we_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o this_o all_o the_o father_n testify_v and_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n a_o ingenuous_a confession_n destroy_v popery_n see_v aubert_n miraeus_n notitia_fw-la episcopat_fw-la where_o in_o the_o ancient_a notit_fw-fr and_o leunclavius_n record_n of_o leo_n philos._n impera_fw-la there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o abassine_n or_o other_o extramperial_a nation_n under_o the_o old_a patriarck_n cassander_n epist._n 37._o d._n ximenio_n operum_fw-la p._n 1132._o say_v of_o that_o learned_a pious_a bishop_n of_o valentia_n monlucius_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o thuanus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o say_v si_fw-mi sibi_fw-la permittatur_fw-la in_o his_o tribus_fw-la capitibus_fw-la viz._n forma_fw-la publicarum_fw-la precum_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la de_fw-la formâ_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sive_fw-la missae_fw-la christianam_fw-la formam_fw-la ad_fw-la normam_fw-la priscae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la institutam_fw-la legi_fw-la conâ—idere_fw-la se_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la mill_n quos_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la à _fw-la praesenti_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diversos_fw-la quaùraginta_fw-la millia_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la uniâ—nâ—m_fw-la sit_fw-la reducturus_fw-la that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v but_o leave_v in_o these_o three_o head_n the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o mass_n to_o follow_v the_o christian_a form_n institute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o of_o fifty_o thousand_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o diocese_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v reduce_v forty_o thousand_o to_o ecclesiastical_a union_n by_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forsake_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n by_o innovation_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n desire_v the_o restitution_n of_o it_o and_o will_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o but_o can_v obtain_v it_o at_o the_o papist_n hand_n so_o cassâ—nder_v himself_o epist._n 42_o p._n 1138._o i_o will_v not_o despair_v of_o moderation_n if_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o church_n possession_n will_v remove_v some_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o will_v restore_v at_o tolerable_a form_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n especial_o that_o which_o flourish_v for_o some_o age_n after_o constantine_n when_o liberty_n be_v restore_v which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o that_o betimes_o there_o be_v danger_n they_o may_v in_o many_o place_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o possession_n still_o you_o see_v rome_n be_v the_o innovator_n and_o it_o be_v restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church-form_n that_o will_v have_v quiet_v the_o protestans_fw-la which_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v so_o again_o more_o plain_o epist._n 45._o p._n 1141._o whether_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o i_o come_v to_o london_n i_o inquire_v after_o mr._n johnson_n to_o know_v whether_o i_o may_v at_o all_o expect_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n paper_n or_o not_o and_o at_o last_o instead_o of_o a_o answer_n i_o receive_v only_o these_o ensue_a line_n pag._n 5._o part_n 1._o you_o say_v i_o reply_v first_o have_v not_o you_o despair_v of_o make_v good_a your_o cause_n you_o shall_v have_v go_v by_o argumentation_n till_o you_o have_v force_v i_o to_o contradict_v some_o common_a principle_n now_o i_o have_v by_o argumentation_n force_v you_o to_o this_o if_o you_o will_v maintain_v what_o after_o you_o seem_v to_o assert_v in_o divers_a passage_n viz._n that_o heretic_n be_v true_a part_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n for_o thus_o you_o write_v p._n 11._o some_o be_v call_v heretic_n for_o deny_v point_n essential_a to_o christianity_n those_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o also_o be_v call_v heretic_n by_o you_o and_o by_o the_o father_n for_o lesser_a error_n consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o these_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 12._o you_o answer_v thus_o to_o your_o adversary_n whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o christianity_n to_o admit_v condemn_v heretic_n into_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v first_o i_o hate_v their_o condemnation_n rather_o than_o reverence_v it_o where_o you_o say_v nothing_o against_o their_o admittance_n into_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o grant_v it_o i_o therefore_o humble_o entreat_v you_o to_o declare_v your_o opinion_n more_o full_o in_o this_o question_n whether_o any_o profess_a heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o compose_v one_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o other_o visible_a part_n of_o it_o junii_fw-la 6_o to_o william_n johnson_n the_o answer_n answ._n my_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o distinct_o answer_v your_o question_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o more_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o my_o sense_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v we_o back_o from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o mere_a name_n by_o your_o proper_o so_o call_v you_o be_v answer_v already_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o you_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o part_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o you_o and_o i_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n itself_o be_v while_o you_o take_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o mere_a humane_a head_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n which_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o with_o much_o abhorrence_n i_o deny_v you_o think_v each_o member_n of_o that_o church_n must_v necessary_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o orderly_a and_o well-being_n that_o he_o hold_v local_a communion_n with_o the_o part_n within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o capacity_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v set_v over_o he_o maintain_v due_a association_n with_o and_o charity_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o more_o distinct_a member_n as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o communion_n with_o they_o at_o that_o distance_n so_o that_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v a_o person_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o your_o catholic_n church_n that_o i_o mean_v no_o â—ound_a christian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o you_o it_o be_v heretic_n in_o the_o soft_a sense_n that_o be_v its_o matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o we_o first_o agree_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o we_o dispute_v who_o be_v in_o it_o 2._o your_o word_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v ambiguous_a refer_v either_o to_o the_o etymology_n or_o to_o some_o definition_n in_o a_o authentic_a canon_n or_o to_o custom_n and_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n now_o to_o enter_v controversy_n for_o the_o second_o i_o know_v no_o such_o establish_v definition_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v on_o for_o the_o three_o custom_n be_v so_o variable_a here_o not_o agree_v with_o itself_o that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v denominate_v proper_a or_o improper_a from_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v well_o conjecture_v however_o all_o this_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o what_o the_o improper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n heretic_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a for_o our_o debate_n therefore_o again_o you_o must_v accept_v of_o my_o distinguish_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o fly_v confusion_n 1._o the_o word_n heretic_n be_v either_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o such_o or_o of_o one_o that_o upon_o some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n or_o some_o personal_a quarrel_n withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n that_o before_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o and_o gather_v a_o separate_a party_n such_o be_v most_o usual_o call_v schismatic_n but_o of_o oâ—d_n the_o name_n heretic_n be_v oft_o apply_v unto_o such_o 2._o the_o word_n heretic_n in_o the_o
and_o unchurch_v with_o they_o but_o if_o these_o pope_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o head_n of_o you_o while_o heretic_n than_o so_o may_v other_o 3._o it_o be_v common_o say_v by_o other_o of_o you_o as_o well_o as_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o council_n be_v misinform_v about_o honorius_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o consent_v to_o those_o council_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o church_n also_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o unjust_o excommunicate_v if_o so_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n may_v err_v about_o another_o as_o well_o as_o about_o honorius_n or_o other_o pope_n and_o therefore_o their_o sentence_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o such_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o and_o eugenius_n be_v out_o 4._o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o synod_n condemn_v the_o greek_a so_o the_o greek_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v you_o as_o former_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v each_o other_o i_o be_o therefore_o no_o more_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o for_o excommunicate_a person_n than_o you_o they_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o you_o as_o you_o over_o they_o and_o their_o witness_n be_v to_o we_o as_o credible_a as_o you_o 5._o the_o abassine_n armenian_n greek_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o prove_v to_o deny_v any_o essential_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a or_o church_n 6._o nor_o be_v they_o prove_v to_o be_v wilful_a obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a in_o defend_v any_o error_n with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n and_o so_o to_o be_v formal_o heretic_n in_o your_o own_o sense_n 7._o they_o be_v large_a nation_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o their_o pastor_n numerous_a so_o that_o its_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v all_o legal_o by_o you_o convict_v they_o never_o speak_v for_o themselves_o nor_o be_v witness_n hear_v against_o they_o noxa_fw-la caput_fw-la sequitur_fw-la gild_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v of_o each_o individual_a who_o you_o condemn_v if_o a_o few_o bishop_n be_v heretic_n or_o a_o prince_n be_v such_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n even_o to_o many_o millâ—ons_o be_v such_o or_o if_o half_o have_v be_v such_o in_o former_a age_n that_o prove_v not_o that_o half_a or_o any_o be_v such_o now_o christ_n never_o appoint_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o million_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o few_o of_o their_o ruler_n nor_o of_o whole_a nation_n unheard_a but_o of_o single_a person_n upon_o a_o just_a and_o equal_a trial_n if_o therefore_o your_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o his_o council_n which_o you_o false_o call_v general_n do_v excommunicate_a or_o condemn_v habassia_n armenia_n georgia_n syria_n and_o other_o â—_z as_o heretic_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o unchurch_v they_o or_o prove_v they_o such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o inhuman_a injustice_n cruelty_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n presume_v to_o pass_v a_o damn_v sentence_n on_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n who_o face_n you_o never_o see_v nor_o be_v ever_o call_v to_o a_o legal_a trial_n 8._o your_o own_o writer_n ordinary_o acquit_v the_o greek_n from_o heresy_n and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v travel_v to_o other_o country_n as_o syria_n etc._n etc._n acquit_v most_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o former_a write_n out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n not_o needful_a therefore_o here_o to_o be_v recite_v when_o you_o may_v see_v any_o write_n 9_o your_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v none_o of_o their_o authorize_v pastor_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n as_o such_o to_o judge_v they_o and_o as_o neighbour_n church_n they_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v you_o as_o you_o to_o judge_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o your_o judgement_n any_o more_o than_o you_o for_o they_o 10._o there_o be_v as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a error_n prove_v by_o they_o to_o be_v in_o your_o church_n as_o be_v by_o you_o to_o be_v in_o they_o so_o that_o in_o sum_n your_o cause_n be_v much_o worse_o and_o your_o censure_n of_o they_o prove_v you_o guilty_a of_o such_o inhuman_a cruelty_n injustice_n arrogancy_n usurpation_n etc._n etc._n by_o condemn_v they_o you_o go_v much_o near_a to_o prove_v yourselves_o no_o christian_n and_o no_o church_n than_o they_o 11._o and_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o many_o thousand_o to_o one_o be_v not_o actual_o excommunicate_v or_o condemn_v by_o any_o pretend_a sentence_n of_o your_o own_o whatever_o your_o writer_n may_v say_v of_o they_o and_o whatever_o one_o council_n may_v say_v of_o some_o few_o in_o some_o one_o age_n 12._o last_o it_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o certainty_n to_o you_o yourself_o or_o any_o of_o you_o that_o these_o nation_n or_o church_n be_v heretic_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o of_o your_o approve_a council_n have_v determine_v of_o as_o to_o any_o person_n now_o live_v nor_o to_o any_o considerable_a number_n comparative_o in_o other_o age_n and_o also_o because_o you_o confess_v your_o pope_n and_o council_n fallible_a in_o these_o case_n of_o fact_n and_o personal_a application_n you_o can_v therefore_o build_v upon_o such_o acknowledge_a uncertainty_n but_o sir_n have_v thus_o answer_v your_o demand_n i_o must_v ask_v you_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o my_o last_o paper_n which_o i_o have_v now_o near_o a_o year_n expect_v from_o you_o i_o suspect_v some_o such_o tergiversation_n when_o i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o urge_v you_o so_o hard_a to_o the_o task_n that_o you_o be_v reasonable_o engage_v to_o perform_v viz._n 1._o to_o prove_v by_o close_a argumentation_n the_o nullity_n of_o our_o church_n as_o you_o begin_v in_o your_o first_o argument_n 2._o to_o answer_v my_o proof_n of_o our_o successive_a visibility_n 3._o to_o prove_v your_o own_o successive_a visibility_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v we_o i_o do_v therefore_o once_o more_o urge_v you_o speedy_o to_o do_v this_o assure_v you_o that_o else_o i_o must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o open_a desert_v of_o your_o cause_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o dispute_v the_o main_a cause_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o upon_o equal_a term_n we_o have_v yet_o other_o question_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v that_o be_v low_a than_o these_o and_o near_o the_o foundation_n beside_o the_o forementioned_a work_n therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v dispute_v the_o main_a cause_n in_o two_o distinct_a disputation_n in_o one_o of_o which_o be_v you_o the_o opponent_n and_o bring_v your_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v be_v opponent_n and_o argue_v against_o popery_n in_o the_o beginning_n agree_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o term_n that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v great_a use_n of_o through_o our_o disputation_n if_o you_o will_v but_o let_v we_o meet_v and_o state_n our_o sense_n of_o such_o term_n before_o i_o return_v into_o the_o country_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o manage_v it_o after_o at_o a_o distance_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n and_o for_o verbal_a dispute_n i_o shall_v at_o any_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n most_o cheerful_o entertain_v it_o if_o so_o many_o doubt_a person_n may_v be_v present_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o pray_v pardon_v it_o if_o the_o roughness_n of_o any_o passage_n discover_v the_o frailty_n of_o your_o servant_n r._n baxter_n june_n 7._o 1660._o mr._n johnsons_n explication_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o use_a term_n with_o query_n thereupon_o and_o his_o answer_n and_o my_o reply_n london_n print_v 1660._o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o forego_n paper_n i_o again_o urge_v mr._n johnson_n to_o the_o speedy_a answer_v my_o paper_n of_o which_o when_o he_o give_v i_o no_o hope_n i_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o press_n but_o afterward_o he_o seem_v more_o inclinable_a both_o to_o that_o and_o to_o a_o verbal_a conference_n and_o in_o order_n to_o both_o if_o we_o have_v opportunity_n i_o desire_v he_o first_o that_o we_o may_v agree_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o term_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o use_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o controversy_n promise_v he_o that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o my_o sense_n of_o any_o term_n when_o he_o shall_v desire_v it_o and_o according_o he_o explain_v his_o sense_n of_o many_o of_o they_o as_o
reply_n if_o so_o than_o all_o those_o be_v no_o pope_n that_o be_v heretic_n or_o deny_v essential_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o johan._n 23._o and_o so_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o all_o those_o that_o want_v the_o necessary_a ability_n to_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o work_n and_o so_o your_o church_n have_v oft_o be_v headless_a and_o your_o succession_n interrupt_v council_n have_v censure_v many_o pope_n to_o be_v thus_o unqualify_v and_o the_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la be_v of_o itself_o necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o form_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o be_v no_o pope_n even_o before_o the_o council_n charge_v they_o with_o incapacity_n or_o heresy_n because_o they_o have_v it_o before_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o and_o simony_n than_o make_v many_o uncapable_a r._n b._n qu._n 2._o when_o and_o how_o must_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v mr._n j._n answ._n in_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 2._o reply_v 1_o you_o never_o give_v the_o world_n assurance_n how_o they_o may_v true_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o unwritten_a word_n nor_o where_o to_o find_v it_o so_o as_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v 2._o till_o you_o prove_v christ_n institution_n which_o you_o have_v never_o do_v you_o free_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n r._n b._n qu._n 3._o will_v any_o one_o election_n prove_v one_o to_o be_v pope_n or_o who_o must_v elect_v he_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la mr._n j._n answ._n such_o as_o by_o approve_a custom_n be_v esteem_v by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v fit_a for_o that_o charge_n and_o with_o who_o election_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 3._o reply_n here_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o hide_v yourself_o instead_o of_o answer_v and_o show_v indeed_o that_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v make_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n subjection_n to_o who_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o mere_a name_n or_o a_o thing_n unknown_a and_o so_o can_v be_v certain_o believe_v or_o acknowledge_v by_o none_o for_o either_o election_n of_o he_o by_o some_o body_n be_v necessary_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o you_o or_o another_o man_n unchosen_a may_v be_v pope_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o any_o man_n else_o if_o yea_o than_o it_o be_v either_o any_o body_n election_n of_o he_o that_o will_v serve_v turn_n or_o not_o if_o it_o will_v than_o you_o may_v be_v pope_n if_o your_o scholar_n choose_v you_o and_o then_o you_o have_v have_v three_o true_a pope_n at_o once_o for_o so_o many_o be_v elect_v but_o if_o it_o will_v not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o election_n before_o it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o be_v indeed_o the_o pope_n but_o you_o be_v force_v here_o by_o your_o answer_n to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o election_n can_v be_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v know_v for_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o determinate_a elector_n mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v none_o know_v to_o you_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o if_o you_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o cardinal_n or_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o council_n you_o cut_v off_o all_o your_o pope_n that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o other_o way_n 2._o nor_o do_v you_o determine_v of_o any_o particular_a discernible_a note_n by_o which_o the_o elector_n and_o power_n of_o election_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n but_o all_o these_o patch_n make_v up_o your_o description_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v those_o that_o be_v esteem_v fit_a for_o the_o charge_n 2._o and_o that_o by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v 3._o and_o that_o by_o custom_n 4._o and_o that_o approve_a 5._o and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o election_n o_o miserable_a body_n than_o that_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o headless_a as_o rome_n have_v be_v 1._o will_v esteem_v they_o fit_a serve_v turn_v though_o they_o be_v unfit_a then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fitness_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o the_o estimation_n true_a or_o false_a 2._o but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o esteem_v the_o chooser_n fit_a here_o you_o be_v at_o a_o straight_a but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v nothing_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o hide_v what_o you_o pretend_v to_o open_v 3._o and_o who_o know_v what_o custom_n and_o of_o what_o continuance_n you_o mean_v primitive_a custom_n go_v one_o way_n and_o afterward_o custom_n go_v another_o way_n and_o late_a custom_n have_v vary_v from_o both_o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o election_n change_v so_o oft_o 4._o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o must_v approve_v this_o custom_n and_o what_o approbation_n must_v there_o be_v all_o these_o be_v mere_a hide_v and_o not_o resolve_v of_o the_o doubt_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a or_o unknown_a 5._o and_o your_o last_o assure_v we_o that_o your_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v through_o many_o usurpation_n yea_o indeed_o that_o you_o never_o have_v a_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o the_o election_n of_o abundance_n of_o your_o pope_n when_o whore_n and_o simony_n and_o murder_n and_o power_n set_v they_o up_o and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o they_o still_o to_o this_o day_n and_o you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v or_o not_o for_o nonresistance_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o satisfaction_n where_o man_n have_v not_o opportunity_n or_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o when_o one_o part_n of_o europe_n be_v for_o one_o pope_n and_o another_o for_o another_o through_o so_o many_o schism_n who_o know_v which_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n r._n b._n qu._n 4._o be_v consecration_n necessary_a and_o by_o who_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la mr._n j._n answ._n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 4._o reply_n if_o consecration_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o papacy_n than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n consecrate_v he_o more_o than_o another_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o want_n of_o it_o make_v no_o interruption_n in_o succession_n in_o any_o church_n any_o more_o than_o in_o you_o r._n b._n qu._n 5._o what_o 〈◊〉_d or_o proof_n be_v necessary_a to_o your_o subject_n mr._n j._n answ._n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o other_o elect_v prince_n to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 5._o reply_n when_o you_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o forementioned_a thirty_o doubt_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o that_o general_n signify_v mr._n j._n bishop_n i_o mean_v by_o bishop_n such_o a_o christian_a pastor_n as_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v the_o inferior_a pastor_n clergy_n and_o people_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o confer_v holy_a order_n to_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o r._n b._n of_o bishop_n qu._n 1._o do_v you_o mean_v that_o he_o must_v have_v this_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la and_o if_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o mr._n j._n answ._n the_o definition_n abstract_n from_o particular_n and_o subsist_v without_o determine_v that_o question_n r._n b._n reply_n of_o bishop_n qu._n 1._o repl._n 1_o you_o before_o seem_v to_o yield_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o therefore_o sure_a of_o no_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o man_n can_v change_v the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v humane_a it_o be_v like_o the_o relation_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o therefore_o if_o bishop_n must_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a than_o the_o pope_n 2._o how_o gross_a a_o subterfuge_n be_v this_o either_o the_o bishop_n in_o question_n be_v a_o divine_a creature_n or_o a_o humane_a if_o a_o divine_a as_o you_o may_v manifest_v it_o or_o express_v it_o at_o least_o so_o you_o ought_v it_o be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o turn_v a_o divine_a office_n and_o church_n into_o a_o humane_a if_o he_o be_v not_o divine_a he_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o a_o divine_a church_n nor_o to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o thus_o your_o r._n smith_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la confess_v it_o to_o be_v no_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o if_o you_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o that_o both_o your_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v
necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n bellarmine_n grant_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 10._o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o we_o uncertain_a that_o our_o pastor_n have_v potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o jurisdictionis_fw-la and_o that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n though_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o hold_v christ_n place_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v they_o obedience_n and_o that_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v our_o pastor_n non_fw-la requiritur_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la nec_fw-la character_n ordinis_fw-la nec_fw-la legitima_fw-la electio_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la habeantur_fw-la pro_fw-la talibus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o the_o character_n of_o order_n or_o lawful_a election_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o their_o church_n repute_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v elect_v ordain_v and_o believer_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o then_o can_v no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o we_o we_o repute_v we_o as_o confident_o to_o be_v lawful_o elect_v and_o ordain_v as_o they_o do_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o papist_n own_o opinion_n that_o any_o consecration_n much_o less_o canonical_a be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o their_o universal_a head_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v their_o author_n for_o this_o as_o long_o as_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o history_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o 2._o the_o confession_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n that_o i_o dispute_v with_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n pope_n in_o these_o his_o last_o paper_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o their_o pope_n can_v by_v they_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o our_o bishop_n 4._o nothing_o in_o church_n history_n more_o certain_a then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o continue_a succession_n of_o a_o true_o elect_v or_o ordain_v pope_n according_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n 1._o if_o infidelity_n or_o heresy_n judge_v by_o a_o council_n in_o the_o case_n of_o honorius_n joh._n 23._o eugenius_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o prove_v a_o nullity_n and_o intercision_n 2._o if_o simony_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o prove_v it_o 3._o if_o about_o forty_o year_n schism_n at_o once_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o none_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n but_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o secular_a power_n and_o their_o writer_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n 4._o if_o intrusion_n without_o any_o just_a election_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o then_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o those_o church_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o such_o accusation_n but_o if_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o will_v prove_v it_o the_o roman_a intercision_n be_v beyond_o dispute_n as_o i_o shall_v further_o manifest_v on_o any_o just_a call_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v 5._o the_o stand_a law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o give_v the_o power_n by_o impose_v the_o duty_n of_o ministration_n and_o ordination_n only_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o together_o with_o election_n and_o solemnize_v it_o by_o investiture_n as_o coronation_n to_o a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o king_n before_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_a ordination_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n than_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_a coronation_n be_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o king_n or_o kingdom_n which_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o make_v good_a 6._o this_o whole_a case_n of_o ordination_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o so_o careful_o and_o full_o according_a to_o my_o measure_n in_o my_o second_o dispute_n of_o church_n government_n that_o i_o shall_v suppose_v that_o man_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o i_o require_v my_o reply_n on_o this_o point_n that_o do_v not_o answer_v that_o and_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o over_o again_o can_v fair_o be_v expect_v 7._o voetius_fw-la de_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la have_v copious_o do_v the_o same_o against_o jansenius_n which_o they_o shall_v answer_v satisfactory_o before_o they_o call_v for_o more_o 8._o the_o nullity_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o make_v the_o intercision_n be_v either_o the_o ordination_n we_o have_v from_o the_o papist_n bishop_n before_o our_o reformation_n or_o the_o ordination_n that_o we_o receive_v since_o if_o the_o former_a be_v a_o nullity_n than_o all_o the_o papist_n ordination_n be_v null_a and_o so_o they_o nullify_v their_o church_n and_o ministry_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v no_o nullity_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a against_o any_o of_o they_o all_o object_n but_o if_o you_o own_o your_o ordination_n as_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o own_o their_o church_n answ._n we_o consider_v they_o 1._o as_o christian_a pastor_n 2._o as_o popish_a pastor_n as_o christian_a pastor_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n their_o ordination_n be_v no_o more_o a_o nullity_n than_o their_o baptise_v which_o we_o count_v valid_a but_o as_o popish_a they_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o either_o object_n but_o they_o give_v both_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n as_o papist_n and_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o such_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v can_v we_o prove_v that_o they_o administer_v any_o other_o or_o otherwise_o they_o say_v they_o will_v disow_v it_o as_o such_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v it_o till_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v give_v and_o take_v secondary_o as_o popish_a the_o scab_n of_o their_o corruption_n pollute_v it_o but_o not_o nullifi_v it_o so_o they_o profess_v themselves_o first_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o but_o subordinate_o as_o they_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n so_o much_o therefore_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o first_o and_o lawful_a relation_n may_v be_v valid_a though_o so_o much_o as_o respect_v their_o usurp_a relation_n be_v sinful_a have_v i_o be_v baptize_v or_o ordain_v by_o one_o of_o their_o priest_n i_o will_v disow_v all_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o but_o not_o the_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n itself_o 9_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o that_o its_o particular_a ministry_n have_v have_v no_o intercision_n if_o germany_n be_v convert_v but_o late_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o may_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o jerusalem_n have_v sometime_o a_o church_n and_o sometime_o none_o it_o may_v have_v now_o a_o true_a church_n nevertheless_o 10._o if_o our_o ordination_n have_v fail_v by_o a_o intercision_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v repair_v from_o other_o church_n that_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n as_o from_o rome_n and_o much_o better_a because_o without_o participation_n of_o their_o peculiar_a corruption_n or_o if_o any_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o papal_a faction_n shall_v repent_v of_o their_o popery_n and_o not_o of_o their_o ordination_n they_o may_v ordain_v we_o as_o bishop_n and_o repair_v our_o breach_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o continue_a ordination_n many_o that_o repent_v that_o they_o be_v popish_a prelate_n continue_v the_o office_n of_o christian_a bishop_n and_o by_o such_o our_o ancestor_n be_v ordain_v as_o christianity_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v before_o popery_n and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o separable_a from_o it_o and_o may_v continue_v when_o it_o be_v renounce_v beside_o what_o i_o have_v more_o full_o say_v in_o the_o foresay_a dispute_n of_o ordination_n i_o see_v no_o need_n of_o add_v any_o more_o against_o this_o objection_n about_o successive_a ordination_n and_o ministerial_a power_n as_o to_o their_o other_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n with_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o give_v viz._n when_o every_o sect_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n who_o shall_v judge_v i_o again_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la and_o publicum_fw-la a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discern_v belong_v to_o every_o man_n the_o public_a judgement_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o civil_a judgement_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v thus_o or_o thus_o esteem_v of_o in_o order_n to_o civil_a encouragement_n or_o discouragement_n as_o by_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o reward_n this_o judgement_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o ecclesiastical_a
be_v of_o your_o church_n because_o it_o be_v so_o little_a catholic_a i_o be_o of_o the_o one_o universal_a church_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v of_o a_o party_n which_o have_v separate_v itself_o from_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o of_o that_o one_o body_n that_o be_v centre_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n you_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o this_o body_n that_o have_v centre_v in_o a_o man_n and_o oft_o a_o confess_v heretical_a wicked_a man_n who_o you_o take_v while_o he_o live_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a perhaps_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v pope_n sixtus_n and_o other_o common_o i_o know_v as_o every_o sect_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o however_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o have_v you_o but_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v i_o but_o a_o catholic_a unity_n church_n and_o faith_n so_o much_o be_v premise_v i_o answer_v your_o question_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n answ._n the_o word_n church_n signify_v more_o thing_n than_o one_o 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n contain_v all_o and_o only_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v who_o bellarmine_n call_v live_v member_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o justify_v member_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v all_o that_o profess_v true_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o part_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v oft_o use_v by_o your_o writer_n to_o signify_v one_o church_n that_o by_o prerogative_n be_v the_o head_n or_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o they_o must_v all_o be_v subject_a and_o from_o which_o they_o must_v receive_v their_o name_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mexico_n of_o tripoli_n of_o fez_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o from_o which_o they_o receive_v their_o faith_n and_o law_n as_o the_o body_n have_v life_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v one_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 5._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o collection_n or_o conjunction_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n though_o not_o all_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n as_o their_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v it_o be_v only_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o of_o these_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o reform_a church_n now_o to_o your_o next_o question_n quest._n 2._o when_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n answ._n in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o sense_n it_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o it_o never_o be_v one_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sense_n it_o never_o be_v one_o either_o in_o title_n or_o claim_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v never_o one_o in_o title_n nor_o yet_o in_o claim_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o now_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o question_n between_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v when_o it_o cease_v but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v such_o a_o capital_a rule_v church_n essential_a to_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o five_o sense_n it_o never_o cease_v otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o high_a title_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o patriarchal_a church_n about_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v mere_o patriarchal_a when_o it_o arrogate_a the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o mistress_n of_o all_o in_o the_o four_o sense_n the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a and_o i_o shall_v thus_o answer_v it_o 1._o by_o speak_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o by_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o small_a concernment_n to_o my_o salvation_n or_o you_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a particular_a church_n or_o not_o no_o more_o then_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n or_o ephesus_n or_o antioch_n be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n in_o charity_n to_o they_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o regard_v it_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o regard_v the_o life_n of_o my_o neighbour_n but_o what_o do_v it_o concern_v my_o own_o life_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o worcester_n or_o gloucester_n be_v dead_a or_o alive_a so_o what_o do_v it_o concern_v my_o salvation_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n if_o i_o live_v at_o the_o antipode_n or_o in_o aethiopia_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n in_o the_o world_n as_o many_o a_o thousand_o christian_n doubtless_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o this_o will_v not_o hinder_v my_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o as_o i_o be_o none_o of_o their_o judge_n so_o i_o know_v not_o that_o it_o much_o concern_v i_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o true_a particular_a church_n save_v for_o charity_n or_o communion_n 2._o yet_o i_o answer_v it_o more_o direct_o 1._o if_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o error_n so_o far_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o that_o it_o can_v practical_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o then_o be_v they_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o hope_v at_o least_o of_o most_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o hold_v their_o error_n but_o that_o they_o retain_v with_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o may_v denominate_v they_o a_o true_a profess_v church_n more_o plain_o rome_n be_v consider_v first_o as_o christian_a second_o as_o papal_n as_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o papal_a it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o a_o dangerous_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o leprosy_n be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n may_v be_v a_o mâ—â—_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o papist_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n but_o 1._o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o leprous_a or_o disease_a christian._n so_o much_o to_o your_o question_n by_o this_o much_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o no_o way_n concern_v i_o to_o prove_v when_o rome_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o corinth_n philippi_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o i_o stick_v not_o much_o save_v in_o point_n of_o charity_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o your_o party_n do_v a_o mistress_n church_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a and_o denominate_v the_o catholic_a church_n roman_a so_o i_o say_v its_o usurpation_n be_v not_o cease_v that_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o its_o just_a title_n never_o do_v begin_v and_o its_o claim_n be_v not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o your_o question_n require_v no_o further_a answer_n but_o what_o if_o you_o have_v put_v the_o question_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v that_o your_o church_n begin_v to_o claim_v this_o universal_a dominion_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o these_o two_o answer_n 1._o when_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v of_o any_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o our_o controversy_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o man_n that_o first_o lay_v the_o claim_n and_o the_o year_n when_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o little_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o constantine_n day_n dream_v of_o govern_v all_o
the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n their_o great_a favour_n and_o large_a endowment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n do_v give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v both_o riches_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o commander_n ear_n to_o do_v so_o many_o and_o great_a favour_n for_o most_o other_o church_n in_o preserve_v and_o vindicate_v they_o that_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o bishop_n hereby_o to_o become_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n which_o he_o be_v more_o beholden_a to_o the_o emperor_n for_o then_o to_o any_o title_n that_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n or_o peter_n and_o then_o the_o quarrel_n with_o john_n of_o constantinople_n occasion_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o universal_a headship_n which_o gregory_n do_v disclaim_v and_o abominate_a but_o boniface_n after_o he_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o murder_a traitorous_a emperor_n do_v obtain_v but_o so_o as_o the_o see_v swell_v before_o into_o a_o preparatory_a magnitude_n and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v you_o the_o time_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o even_o some_o king_n in_o europe_n have_v come_v from_o be_v limit_v monarch_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o that_o by_o such_o degree_n that_o none_o can_v tell_v the_o certain_a time_n nay_o i_o may_v give_v you_o a_o strange_a instance_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o lawyer_n in_o england_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o just_a time_n yea_o or_o the_o age_n or_o within_o many_o age_n when_o they_o first_o obtain_v it_o which_o yet_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o spot_n of_o ground_n may_v be_v easy_o do_v than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v all_o at_o once_o for_o one_o country_n yield_v to_o his_o late_o claim_v in_o one_o age_n and_o another_o in_o another_o age_n and_o many_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v before_o he_o can_v bring_v the_o german_a emperor_n and_o christian_a prince_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o full_o 3._o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o one_o thing_n more_o though_o as_o to_o a_o arrogant_a claim_n the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o rome_n their_o mistress_n as_o the_o pope_n make_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o never_o come_v near_o the_o place_n or_o people_n yet_o as_o to_o any_o possession_n or_o acknowledgement_n on_o the_o church_n part_n he_o be_v never_o universal_a head_n nor_o rome_n the_o mistress_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o great_a half_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v never_o subject_n themselves_o to_o he_o at_o all_o nor_o come_v under_o his_o power_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n even_o now_o in_o his_o great_a height_n be_v only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o his_o own_o claim_n and_o name_v himself_o so_o without_o any_o title_n give_v by_o god_n or_o acknowledge_v by_o man_n and_o without_o have_v ever_o be_v possess_v of_o what_o he_o claim_v the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v scarce_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v king_n of_o france_n for_o all_o that_o he_o put_v it_o into_o his_o title_n nor_o do_v the_o swede_n take_v the_o pole_n for_o their_o king_n because_o he_o so_o call_v himself_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n call_v himself_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o rainerius_n the_o pope_n inquisitor_n in_o catal_a post_fw-la lib._n cont_n walden_v say_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o such_o as_o the_o abassine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n once_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o government_n of_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rome_n itself_o after_o that_o he_o grow_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o west_n since_o that_o he_o have_v get_v some_o more_o and_o claim_v all_o but_o never_o get_v near_o half_a the_o church_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o day_n do_v i_o need_v then_o to_o say_v any_o more_o to_o disprove_v his_o universal_a headship_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a rule_v church_n but_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o in_o open_v my_o thought_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v forbear_v the_o adjoin_v the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n till_o i_o hear_v again_o from_o you_o if_o i_o understand_v it_o the_o question_n between_o you_o and_o i_o to_o be_v debate_v must_v be_v this_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o mistress_n or_o rule_v church_n which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o from_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o you_o must_v maintain_v or_o else_o you_o must_v be_v no_o papist_n the_o motion_n that_o i_o make_v be_v that_o by_o the_o next_o you_o will_v send_v i_o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o which_o i_o will_v return_v you_o if_o they_o change_v not_o my_o judgement_n both_o my_o answer_n and_o my_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a and_o if_o you_o do_v indeed_o make_v good_a but_o this_o one_o assertion_n i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d promise_v you_o that_o i_o will_v joyful_o and_o resolve_o turn_v papist_n and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o good_a i_o may_v expect_v that_o you_o shall_v no_o long_o adhere_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o rule_v or_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n though_o charity_n shall_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n wherein_o rome_n may_v have_v a_o part_n as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o dangerous_o disease_a part_n i_o crave_v your_o reply_n with_o what_o speed_n you_o can_v and_o remain_v a_o unfeigned_a lover_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n rich._n baxter_n feb._n 12._o 1656_o 7._o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n with_o the_o narrative_a be_v annex_v only_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a sir_n though_o the_o business_n in_o agitation_n betwixt_o yourself_o and_o i_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o obligation_n and_o business_n of_o what_o concernment_n soever_o yet_o a_o resolution_n former_o take_v up_o have_v divert_v i_o somewhat_o from_o the_o present_a earnest_a prosecution_n thereof_o as_o it_o deserve_v temporal_a credit_n though_o it_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o thing_n of_o eternal_a moment_n yet_o it_o often_o sway_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o good_a man_n to_o neglect_v very_o important_a opportunity_n which_o though_o i_o can_v excuse_v myself_o of_o yet_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v candid_o interpret_v and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v accept_v as_o a_o pledge_n to_o a_o answer_n of_o what_o you_o have_v insert_v and_o i_o desire_v your_o next_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o i_o to_o london_n to_o one_o mr._n t._n s._n who_o be_v a_o kinsman_n of_o i_o and_o no_o small_a admirer_n of_o yourself_o my_o thanks_o in_o the_o interim_n i_o return_v for_o the_o pain_n you_o have_v take_v which_o i_o hope_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v not_o prove_v successeless_a for_o the_o future_a one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v not_o divulge_v myself_o or_o intention_n as_o yet_o to_o any_o of_o my_o own_o way_n which_o i_o know_v will_v be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v beset_v with_o enemy_n from_o the_o ignorant_a that_o way_n affect_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o help_n from_o the_o learned_a yet_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o former_a without_o any_o carnal_a interest_n respect_v or_o outward_a trouble_n regard_v or_o inbred_a enemy_n combat_v i_o resolve_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o truth_n impartial_o where_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o lie_v clear_a and_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o work_n to_o implore_v the_o throne_n of_o mercy_n that_o my_o understanding_n may_v be_v so_o enlighten_v as_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o heresy_n i_o desire_v sir_n if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o your_o more_o earnest_a occasion_n that_o i_o may_v have_v two_o or_o three_o line_n from_o you_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n to_o meet_v i_o at_o london_n at_o the_o place_n
be_v eutychian_o and_o jacobite_n and_o confess_v that_o their_o patriarch_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o the_o chofti_n jacobite_n maronites_n etc._n etc._n p._n 493_o 494._o where_o he_o confess_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v renounce_v their_o old_a error_n see_v nilus_n on_o this_o subject_n subject_n subject_n liberatus_n in_o brev._n c._n 16._o 16._o 16._o epist._n praeambula_fw-la council_n chalcedon_n chalcedon_n chalcedon_n council_n chalcedon_n act._n 1._o 1._o 1._o council_n chalcedon_n act._n 8._o 8._o 8._o st._n cyprian_n epist._n 67._o 67._o 67._o council_n sard._n cap._n 4._o cite_v by_o st._n athan._n apol._n 2._o pag._n 753._o 753._o 753._o st._n basil._n epist._n 74._o 74._o 74._o st._n chrysost._n epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la innocent_n innocent_n innocent_n council_n ephes._n p._n 2._o act._n 5._o 5._o 5._o st._n athanas_n ad_fw-la solit._n epist._n julius_n in_o lit_fw-fr ad_fw-la arian_n ap_fw-mi athan_n apolog_fw-la 1._o pag._n 753._o theodoret._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o athanas_n apol._n 2._o zozom_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o the_o appeal_n of_o theodoret_n from_o that_o council_n as_o to_o his_o judge_n be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o chamier_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o tom._n 2._o l._n 13._o c._n g._n p._n 498._o and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v the_o right_n of_o that_o appeal_n restore_v theodoret_n to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o force_n of_o a_o order_n give_v upon_o that_o appeal_n by_o leo_n pope_n to_o restore_v he_o concern_v saint_n athanasius_n be_v judge_v and_o right_v by_o julius_n pope_n chamier_n cit_fw-la p._n 497._o acknowledge_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v so_o but_o against_o all_o antiquity_n pretend_v that_o judgement_n to_o have_v be_v unjust_a which_o have_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o show_v a_o true_a power_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o pope_n though_o then_o undue_o execute_v otherwise_o saint_n athanasius_n will_v never_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v condemn_v of_o injustice_n unless_o saint_n athanasius_n be_v also_o condemed_a as_o unjust_a in_o consent_v to_o it_o niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 34._o chamier_n cit_fw-la p._n 498._o say_v other_z bishop_n restore_v those_o who_o be_v wrongful_o depose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o never_o be_v there_o any_o single_a bishop_n save_o the_o pope_n who_o restore_v any_o who_o be_v out_o of_o their_o respective_a diocese_n or_o patriarchates_n but_o always_o collect_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n by_o common_a voice_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o their_o neighbour_a bishop_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o sole_a and_o single_a authority_n restore_v bishop_n wrongful_o depose_v all_o the_o church_n over_o over_o over_o council_n chalced._n action_n 1._o 1._o 1._o council_n chalced._n action_n 3._o 3._o 3._o which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v then_o in_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o many_o other_o in_o france_n africa_n and_o greece_n be_v also_o then_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o yet_o none_o have_v this_o title_n save_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n agapet_n pope_n even_o in_o constantinople_n against_o the_o will_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n depose_v anthymus_n and_o ordain_v menna_n in_o his_o place_n liberaâ—_n in_o breviario_fw-la cap._n 21._o marcellinus_n come_v in_o chronico_fw-la council_n constantin_n sub_fw-la menna_n act_n 4._o and_o the_o same_o st._n greg._n c._n 7._o ep._n 63._o declare_v that_o both_o thâ—_n emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o l._n 7._o ep._n 37._o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la pronounce_v that_o in_o case_n of_o fall_v into_o offence_n he_o know_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n rome_n st._n augustin_n tom_n 1_o epist._n rom._n pontif._n post_n epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la celestinum_n epist._n council_n ad_fw-la i._o con_v pap._n act._n 1._o &_o sequ_fw-la for_o the_o age_n 600._o see_v st._n gregory_n pope_n l._n 10._o ep_n 30._o where_o heretic_n and_o shismaticks_n repent_v be_v receive_v then_o into_o the_o church_n upon_o solemn_a promise_n and_o public_a protestation_n that_o they_o will_v never_o any_o more_o separate_v from_o but_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
and_o changeable_a as_o i_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o by_o the_o state_v of_o the_o primacy_n at_o last_o in_o gregory_n day_n on_o constantinople_n itself_o who_o pretence_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a late_a institution_n and_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n judge_v so_o of_o it_o in_o gregory_n day_n and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o leo_n day_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o ever_o judge_v otherwise_o at_o least_o not_o in_o flavian_o day_n that_o be_v the_o same_o as_o leo_n and_o the_o business_n do_v about_o 449._o this_o argument_n i_o here_o set_v against_o all_o your_o instance_n at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a 3._o your_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o pope_n leo_n restore_v theodoret_n upon_o a_o appeal_n to_o just_a judgement_n reply_n 1._o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n to_o discern_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o own_o communion_n and_o so_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n perceive_v theodoret_n to_o be_v orthodox_n receive_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_n into_o their_o communion_n and_o so_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v do_v but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o council_n do_v not_o hereupon_o receive_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n no_o nor_o will_v hear_v he_o read_v the_o passage_n between_o pope_n leo_n and_o he_o no_o nor_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o nestorian_a till_o he_o have_v express_o anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o eutiche_n before_o the_o council_n and_o then_o they_o receive_v and_o restore_v he_o so_o that_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v not_o by_o leo_n but_o by_o the_o council_n but_o if_o in_o his_o distress_n he_o appeal_v as_o you_o say_v to_o a_o just_a judgement_n from_o a_o unjust_a or_o seek_v to_o make_v leo_n his_o friend_n no_o wonder_n but_o this_o be_v no_o grant_n of_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n in_o leo_n and_o if_o it_o have_v grant_v it_o in_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n in_o other_o empire_n or_o if_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o as_o to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o council_n express_o take_v on_o they_o the_o determination_n after_o leo_n and_o they_o slight_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o pronounce_v he_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n though_o his_o legate_n refuse_v to_o consent_v but_o of_o the_o frivolousnesse_n of_o this_o your_o instance_n see_v dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 35._o pag._n 537_o 538._o and_o more_o full_o blondell_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n cap._n 25._o sect_n 63_o 65._o 4._o your_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o cyprian_n desire_v that_o stephen_n will_v depose_v martian_a bishop_n of_o arles_n reply_v 1_o that_o epistle_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v cyprian_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o m._n de_fw-fr lanny_n on_o that_o subject_n and_o rivet_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la only_o add_v that_o there_o be_v eight_o copy_n of_o cyprian_a ancient_a m._n s._n s._n in_o the_o english_a university_n that_o have_v none_o of_o they_o this_o epistle_n to_o stephen_n of_o which_o see_v jerem._n stephen_n edition_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 2._o can_v you_o prove_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v cyprian_n it_o make_v against_o you_o more_o than_o for_o you_o not_o for_o you_o for_o the_o distance_n of_o cyprian_a the_o nearness_n of_o stephen_n may_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n more_o concern_v he_o and_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o transact_v and_o it_o be_v within_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v mind_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o cyprian_n only_o write_v to_o he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o restrain_v martian_a §_o 2._o quapropter_fw-la facere_fw-la te_fw-la oportet_fw-la plenissimas_fw-la literas_fw-la ad_fw-la coepiscopos_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o gallia_n constitutos_fw-la ne_fw-la ultra_fw-la maertianum_fw-la pervicacem_fw-la &_o superbum_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ac_fw-la fraternae_fw-la salutis_fw-la inimicum_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la insultare_fw-la patiantur_fw-la cyprian_n do_v as_o much_o to_o stephen_n as_o he_o desire_v stephen_n to_o do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n this_o therefore_o be_v against_o you_o if_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n have_v you_o find_v but_o such_o word_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o another_o bishop_n as_o cyprian_n use_v to_o your_o pope_n you_o will_v have_v take_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o superiority_n §_o 3._o dirigantur_fw-la in_o provinciam_fw-la &_o plebem_fw-la in_o arelate_n câ—â—xistentem_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la literae_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v thy_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o province_n and_o people_n at_o arles_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o act_n of_o non-communion_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n towards_o those_o unfit_a for_o their_o communion_n that_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o §_o 3._o idcirco_fw-la enim_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la copiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la concordiae_fw-la mutuae_fw-la glutino_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatum_fw-la ut_fw-la siquis_fw-la ex_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la haeresim_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la lacerare_fw-la &_o vastare_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la subveniant_fw-la caeteri_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la pastor_n utiles_fw-la &_o misericordes_fw-la oves_fw-la dominicas_fw-la in_o gregem_fw-la colligant_fw-la you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o common_a duty_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o not_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o 5._o your_o next_o instance_n be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n determine_v that_o no_o bishop_n depose_v by_o other_o neighbour_a bishop_n pretend_v to_o be_v hear_v again_o be_v to_o have_v any_o successor_n appoint_v till_o the_o case_n be_v define_v by_o the_o pope_n conc._n sard._n cap._n 4._o cite_v by_o athanas._n apol._n 2._o pag._n 753._o reply_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o council_n that_o know_v not_o of_o what_o place_n it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o council_n at_o sardica_n and_o not_o at_o sardis_n that_o you_o will_v mean_v sardis_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n apud_fw-la tmolum_fw-la montem_fw-la olim_fw-la regio_fw-la craesi_fw-la inter_fw-la thiatiram_n &_o philadelphiam_fw-la but_o this_o sardica_n be_v a_o city_n of_o thrace_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o high_a mysia_n inter_fw-la naissum_fw-la myssiae_fw-la &_o philippopolim_n thraciae_n as_o to_o the_o instance_n 1._o this_o council_n be_v by_o augustine_n reject_v as_o heretical_a though_o i_o defend_v not_o his_o opinion_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o so_o little_a note_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o have_v the_o next_o antecedent_n canon_n which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o you_o have_v read_v they_o its_o like_a in_o which_o your_o writer_n glory_n as_o their_o chief_a strength_n and_o which_o bellarmine_n think_v pope_n zosimus_n call_v the_o nicene_n canon_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o suspicious_a that_o this_o canon_n be_v but_o forge_v when_o those_o carthage_n father_n plain_o say_v in_o nullo_n patrum_fw-la concilio_fw-la decretum_fw-la invenimus_fw-la mention_v that_o antecedent_n canon_n propose_v by_o hosius_n to_o which_o this_o mention_a by_o you_o propose_v by_o gaudentius_n be_v but_o a_o addition_n or_o supplement_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o all_o these_o african_a father_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o canon_n of_o sardica_n when_o such_o abundance_n of_o african_a bishop_n be_v at_o the_o council_n and_o that_o but_o about_o 50_o year_n before_o you_o may_v see_v in_o binnius_n how_o hard_o a_o strait_n he_o be_v put_v to_o to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a reason_n of_o this_o and_o only_o say_v that_o its_o like_a some_o how_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v sure_a tradition_n be_v then_o grow_v untrusty_a your_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o canon_n of_o appeal_n be_v indeed_o a_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n 3._o but_o grant_v it_o be_v yet_o take_v these_o observation_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v small_a cause_n of_o confidence_n in_o that_o canon_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o orthodox_n oriental_a bishop_n mere_o in_o that_o strait_a to_o save_v they_o and_o the_o churrhe_n from_o the_o arrian_n the_o arrian_n withdraw_v from_o the_o council_n be_v the_o minor_a part_n and_o excommunicate_v julius_n with_o athanasius_n and_o other_o occidental_n and_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n excommunicate_v the_o oriental_a athanasius_n himself_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o council_n and_o have_v before_o be_v rescue_v by_o
the_o help_n of_o julius_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o desire_v this_o safety_n to_o their_o church_n 2._o note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n new_o grant_v now_o by_o this_o canon_n and_o not_o any_o ancient_a thing_n 3._o note_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a 4._o note_v that_o yet_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o receive_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o after_o this_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v by_o council_n and_o practise_v as_o i_o shall_v anon_o prove_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o antecedent_n govern_v power_n that_o the_o canon_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o more_o for_o their_o present_a security_n they_o give_v this_o much_o to_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o peter_n have_v be_v there_o bishop_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v alone_o that_o they_o give_v but_o of_o cause_v the_o re-examination_n of_o cause_n by_o the_o council_n and_o add_v his_o assistant_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o put_n of_o another_o into_o the_o place_n forbear_v till_o it_o be_v do_v 7._o and_o i_o hope_v still_o you_o will_v remember_v that_o at_o this_o council_n be_v no_o bishop_n without_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v narrow_a than_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o bishop_n in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v now_o give_v not_o a_o ruling_n but_o a_o save_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o be_v there_o express_v this_o have_v be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o rule_v power_n as_o the_o vice-christ_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n blame_v i_o not_o to_o call_v on_o you_o to_o prove_v this_o consequence_n 8._o there_o be_v as_o much_o for_o appeal_n to_o constantinople_n that_o never_o claim_v a_o vice-christship_a as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 6._o your_o six_o instance_n out_o of_o basils_n 74._o epistle_n i_o imagine_v you_o will_v have_v suppress_v if_o ever_o you_o have_v read_v that_o epistle_n and_o have_v think_v that_o any_o other_o will_v be_v induce_v by_o your_o word_n to_o read_v it_o i_o have_v give_v you_o out_o of_o this_o and_o other_o epistle_n of_o basil_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o enmity_n to_o popery_n in_o my_o key_n cap._n 26._o pag._n 170_o 171_o 172._o and_o cap._n 27._o pag._n 177._o that_o very_a epistle_n of_o basil_n be_v write_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o name_v he_o the_o help_n that_o he_o desire_v be_v either_o a_o visit_n or_o persuasive_a letter_n never_o mention_v the_o least_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v more_o than_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o interest_n of_o credit_n that_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v more_o than_o basil_n and_o his_o companion_n say_v he_o for_o what_o we_o say_v be_v suspect_v by_o many_o as_o if_o for_o certain_a private_a contention_n we_o will_v strike_v a_o fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n into_o their_o mind_n but_o for_o you_o the_o further_a you_o dwell_v from_o they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o credit_n you_o have_v with_o the_o common_a people_n to_o which_o this_o be_v add_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o help_n to_o you_o to_o care_n for_o the_o oppress_v and_o if_o many_o of_o you_o unanimous_o decree_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o multitude_n of_o you_o decree_a the_o same_o thing_n will_v cause_v a_o undoubted_a reception_n of_o your_o opinion_n with_o all_o you_o see_v here_o upon_o what_o term_v liberius_n his_o letter_n may_v bestead_v eustathius_n he_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o own_o communion_n and_o eustathius_n be_v orthodox_n in_o word_n no_o wonder_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o tiana_n receive_v he_o upon_o a_o orthodox_n confession_n and_o their_o fellow-bishop_n reception_n and_o letter_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o many_o another_o bishop_n may_v have_v persuade_v they_o to_o his_o reception_n though_o he_o have_v more_o advantage_n from_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o fair_a argument_n that_o you_o offer_v liberius_n sometime_o a_o arrian_n pope_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o letter_n prevail_v with_o a_o synod_n at_o tyana_n to_o restore_v eustathius_n a_o arrian_n that_o dissemble_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o vice-christ_n or_o be_v then_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n soft_a and_o fair_a 1._o basil_n give_v you_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o interest_n 2._o he_o never_o mention_v his_o universal_a government_n when_o he_o have_v the_o great_a need_n to_o be_v help_v by_o it_o if_o he_o have_v know_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n 3._o the_o empire_n be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n if_o basil_n know_v the_o roman_a sovereignty_n i_o be_o certain_a he_o be_v a_o wilful_a rebel_n against_o it_o 7._o your_o seven_o proof_n be_v from_o chrysostome_n who_o you_o say_v express_o desire_v pope_n innocent_a not_o to_o punish_v his_o adversary_n if_o they_o do_v repent_v chrys._n epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la innoc._n reply_n you_o much_o wrong_v your_o soul_n in_o take_v your_o religion_n thus_o on_o trust_n some_o book_n have_v tell_v you_o this_o untruth_n and_o you_o believe_v it_o and_o its_o like_a will_v persuade_v other_o of_o it_o as_o you_o will_v do_v i_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o epist._n of_o chrysostome_n to_o innocent_a nor_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o 8._o your_o eight_o proof_n be_v this_o the_o like_a be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n of_o antioch_n council_n ephes._n p._n 2._o act._n 5._o reply_n 1._o the_o first_o council_n at_o ephesus_n which_o no_o doubt_n you_o mean_v be_v in_o binnius_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o considerable_a volume_n and_o divide_v into_o six_o tome_n and_o each_o of_o those_o into_o chapter_n and_o not_o into_o act_n and_o if_o you_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v exact_o read_v six_o tome_n in_o folio_n before_o i_o can_v answer_v your_o several_a sentence_n or_o shred_n you_o will_v put_v i_o on_o a_o twelvemonth_n work_v to_o answer_v a_o few_o sheet_n of_o paper_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o p._n 3_o tom._n 2._o and_o by_o act._n 5._o cap._n 5._o then_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o you_o say_v nor_o like_v it_o only_o there_o be_v reference_n to_o celestine_n and_o cyril_n epistle_n and_o celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n recite_v tom._n 1._o cap._n 17._o threaten_v nestorius_n that_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o other_o do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n there_o nor_o can_v i_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o 4._o tom_n where_o john_n cause_n be_v handle_v indeed_o the_o note_n of_o your_o historian_n divide_v the_o council_n into_o session_n but_o in_o his_o five_o session_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o john_n but_o of_o nestorius_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o sess._n john_n and_o his_o party_n excommunicate_a cyril_n memnon_n and_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o council_n that_o suspend_v first_o and_o after_o excommunicate_v john_n and_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v indeed_o your_o annotator_n in_o sess._n 6._o mention_n some_o word_n of_o juvenal_n that_o he_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v regard_v the_o roman_a legate_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o his_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o but_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n he_o bring_v of_o those_o word_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n do_v preside_v and_o subscribe_v before_o the_o roman_a legate_n even_o to_o the_o several_a letter_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o tom._n 2._o cap._n 23._o &_o passim_fw-la 2._o but_o if_o your_o word_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v what_o be_v they_o to_o your_o purpose_n the_o pope_n can_v punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o how_o why_o by_o excommunicate_v he_o true_o if_o he_o deserve_v it_o that_o be_v by_o pronounce_v he_o unfit_a for_o christian_a communion_n and_o require_v his_o flock_n and_o exhort_v all_o other_o to_o avoid_v he_o and_o thus_o may_v another_o bishop_n do_v and_o thus_o do_v john_n by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n though_o he_o be_v himself_o of_o the_o inferior_a seat_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o may_v other_o 9_o your_o nine_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o application_n that_o the_o arrian_n and_o athanasius_n
apostle_n and_o this_o be_v but_o to_o know_v their_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o that_o first_o age_n which_o we_o appeal_v to_o and_o after_o he_o express_o say_v ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la it_z aque_fw-la formam_fw-la provocabantur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la licet_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostâ—licus_fw-la auctorem_fw-la suum_fw-la proferant_fw-la ut_fw-la multo_fw-la posteriores_fw-la quae_fw-la denique_fw-la quotidie_fw-la institutum_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fidem_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la the_o apostle_n doctrine_n will_v prove_v a_o apostolical_a church_n when_o ever_o plant_v and_o c._n 38._o he_o draw_v they_o from_o dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o own_v not_o the_o true_a scripture_n but_o corrupt_v it_o and_o charge_v the_o catholic_n with_o corruption_n sicut_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la succedere_fw-la corruptela_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sine_fw-la corruptela_fw-la instrumentorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la integritaes_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la competisset_fw-la sine_fw-la integritate_fw-la eorum_fw-la not_o by_o real_a tradition_n alone_o per_fw-la quae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tractatur_fw-la etenim_fw-la quid_fw-la contrarium_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la intulimus_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contrarium_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_o scripture_n deprehensum_fw-la detractione_n well_fw-mi adjectione_n vel_fw-la transumtatione_fw-la remediaremus_fw-la quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la svo_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la sumus_fw-la antequam_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliter_fw-la fuit_fw-la quam_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o cap._n 36._o he_o send_v they_o by_o name_n to_o the_o particular_a apostolical_a church_n and_o begin_v with_o corinth_n then_o to_o philippi_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n and_o then_o to_o rome_n of_o who_o sovereignty_n he_o never_o speak_v a_o syllable_n so_o more_o plain_o l._n 4._o contr_n martion_n c._n 5._o because_o martion_n deny_v the_o true_a scripture_n he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o true_a scripture_n first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n then_o to_o the_o galatian_n then_o to_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_n ephesian_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o rome_n but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o cite_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o common_o describe_v the_o church_n as_o we_o and_o such_o as_o we_o all_o own_o as_o member_n of_o it_o arg._n 3._o if_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o christian_n though_o not_o as_o papal_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v their_o own_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n also_o be_v past_a denial_n 1._o because_o the_o roman_a as_o christian_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n 2._o because_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o creed_n as_o we_o do_v so_o that_o though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o so_o make_v a_o new_a form_n to_o their_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o deny_v our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o such_o nor_o our_o test_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o article_n that_o we_o account_v essential_a to_o our_o religion_n so_o that_o themselves_o be_v our_o sufficient_a witness_n well!_o but_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o papist_n unless_o we_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n as_o protestant_a 1._o this_o we_o need_v not_o any_o more_o than_o a_o sound_a man_n late_o cure_v of_o the_o plague_n do_v need_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v not_o only_a sanus_fw-la but_o sanatus_fw-la a_o cure_v man_n before_o he_o be_v sick_a how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o church_n protest_v against_o a_o universal_a vicar_n of_o christ_n before_o any_o claim_v that_o vicarship_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o vicarship_n be_v usurp_v those_o million_o abroad_o and_o even_o within_o the_o roman_a territory_n that_o let_v the_o pretend_a vicar_n talk_v and_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n and_o never_o consent_v to_o his_o usurpation_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o religion_n with_o those_o that_o open_o protest_v against_o he_o and_o so_o be_v those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o his_o usurpation_n object_n but_o at_o least_o say_v they_o you_o must_v prove_v a_o church_n that_o have_v be_v without_o the_o universal_a vicar_n negative_o though_o not_o against_o he_o positive_o answ._n 1._o in_o all_o reason_n he_o that_o affirm_v must_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o incumbent_n on_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o such_o a_o roman_a head_n but_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v object_n but_o they_o have_v possession_n and_o therefore_o you_o that_o will_v dispossess_v they_o must_v disprove_v their_o title_n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o they_o have_v no_o possession_n therefore_o with_o they_o they_o confess_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o proof_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacious_a diversion_n for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o question_n of_o their_o title_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o history_n we_o make_v good_a the_o negative_a that_o they_o have_v no_o title_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n himself_n and_o so_o will_v not_o dispossess_v they_o without_o disprove_v their_o pretend_a title_n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o they_o have_v ever_o have_v that_o possession_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o that_o affirm_v must_v prove_v when_o we_o have_v disable_v their_o title_n from_o the_o law_n 2._o but_o what_o must_v we_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n or_o only_o some_o in_o every_o age_n of_o all_o its_o no_o more_o necessary_a to_o we_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o heresy_n since_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o church_n may_v turn_v heretic_n or_o but_o schismatic_n as_o the_o novatian_o and_o african_a donatist_n why_o may_v not_o another_o piece_n turn_n papist_n 3._o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o a_o protestant_n nor_o a_o papist_n or_o believe_v only_a christianity_n itself_o and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n any_o further_a than_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o jesus_n i_o know_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n i_o know_v but_o the_o pope_n i_o know_v not_o and_o suppose_v he_o never_o subscribe_v to_o the_o augustane_n english_a or_o any_o such_o confession_n but_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o nicene_n and_o other_o ancient_a creed_n by_o what_o show_n of_o justice_n can_v you_o require_v this_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o pope_n in_o every_o age_n 4._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n be_v doctrinal_a whether_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n or_o necessary_a to_o our_o membership_n we_o deny_v it_o you_o affirm_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o have_v be_v successive_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o church_n itself_o to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o make_v but_o to_o its_o better_a be_v yet_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v it_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o our_o main_a cause_n we_o shall_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la prove_v the_o negative_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o always_o own_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o so_o that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n that_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o as_o we_o christian_n without_o popery_n and_o against_o it_o and_o so_o shall_v both_o prove_v our_o thesis_n and_o overthrow_v they_o arg._n 4._o if_o there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n a_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a both_o in_o its_o be_v and_o its_o freedom_n from_o popery_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a i_o shall_v prove_v the_o antecedent_n and_o therein_o the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o nonexistence_n in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n arg._n 1._o my_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n consequent_o because_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o equal_a privilege_n after_o give_v to_o constantinople_n on_o the_o same_o